lord_n have_v give_v i_o efficacious_a grace_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v convert_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o my_o own_o non-conversion_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o p._n 360_o our_o sinful_a will_n not_o the_o lord_n refusal_n of_o power_n be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o non-conversion_n ib_a schoolman_n make_v conversion_n the_o purchase_n of_o free_a will_n p._n 362_o sin_n original_a must_v be_v pardon_v to_o pagan_n in_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v p._n 364_o domivican_n no_o less_o gross_a then_o jesuit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n free_a will_n ib_o there_o may_v be_v much_o seek_v and_o use_v of_o mean_n and_o no_o influence_n p._n 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 369_o use_v of_o mean_n will_v be_v in_o humility_n ib_a influence_n not_o entertain_v breed_v loathe_v of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 370_o we_o may_v mar_v influence_n ib_o the_o lord_n order_n in_o confer_v of_o influence_n p._n 372_o a_o confluence_n of_o influence_n at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o one_o work_n ib_n resist_v of_o the_o word_n hinder_v influence_n and_o so_o do_v resist_v of_o ordinance_n p._n 373_o resist_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n obstruct_v influence_n ib_n pray_v and_o praise_v promote_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 374_o despise_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v of_o they_o obstruct_v influence_n ib_n harden_v of_o the_o heart_n not_o profit_v by_o mean_n obstruct_v influence_n p._n 375._o remain_v in_o nature_n bitterness_n wrath_n malice_n rancour_n obstruct_v influence_n ib_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contemper_v according_a to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n p._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 276_o worldly_a sorrow_n obstruct_v influence_n p._n 377_o the_o spirit_n motion_n be_v swift_a ib_a plenty_n of_o mean_n sweet_a disposition_n and_o yet_o scarcity_n of_o influence_n p._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 379_o these_o be_v often_o together_o prayer_n and_o actual_a influence_n and_o duty_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o lord_n will_v of_o precept_n the_o latter_a according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n see_v psal_n 119._o p._n 381_o the_o nearness_n betwixt_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n p._n 382_o impediment_n and_o help_n of_o influence_n ib_a of_o the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n p._n 383_o many_o evil_n of_o the_o heart_n reckon_v out_o to_o the_o number_n of_o it_o which_o obstruct_v influence_n and_o the_o contrary_n promote_v they_o p._n 384_o as_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o softness_n admit_v influence_n so_o rockiness_n obstruct_v the_o same_o p._n 385_o 2_o unbelief_n obstruct_v influence_n p._n 386_o influence_n of_o grace_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o rational_a power_n of_o â—illing_a and_o willing_a ib_a 3_o deadness_n 4_o security_n 5_o atheism_n p._n 387_o 388_o 6_o vnconstancy_n of_o the_o heart_n 7_o deceitfulness_n and_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n p._n 396_o obstruct_v influence_n p._n 390._o 391_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n this_o subject_n of_o divine_a influence_n christian_n reader_n be_v most_o obvious_a to_o daily_a practice_n but_o a_o path_n untrodden_a i_o conceive_v to_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o experience_a divine_v who_o have_v write_v practical_a divinity_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o predetermination_n which_o be_v indeed_o new_a and_o wild_a divinity_n to_o some_o but_o it_o be_v no_o other_o way_n new_a than_o the_o new_a trust_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o mediator_n christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v none_o to_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n to_o cast_v none_o away_o who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o grant_v a_o efficacious_a and_o strong_a but_o sweet_a and_o none_o compel_v yet_o a_o mighty_a draw_v and_o love-forcing_a violence_n and_o dominion_n to_o christ_n jesus_n over_o the_o proud_a piece_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o creation_n to_o wit_n over_o man_n freewill_n so_o as_o insuperable_o and_o without_o a_o miss_n he_o must_v drive_v his_o flock_n to_o their_o eternal_a green_a pastor_n and_o overdrive_v none_o and_o modest_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o love_n with_o truth_n need_v not_o contend_v for_o i_o i_o shall_v desire_v none_o to_o be_v far_o in_o love_n with_o the_o lord_n strong_a flection_n bow_v and_o turn_v of_o man_n will_n whithersoever_o god_n will_v than_o we_o may_v save_v the_o holy_a and_o strong_a dominion_n of_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a mastery_n over_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o free_a and_o contingent_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n than_o the_o creature_n themselves_o have_v and_o reason_n will_v say_v that_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a former_a of_o all_o of_o who_o through_o who_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o shall_v be_v above_o the_o clay_n hence_o these_o introductory_n consideration_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n 1._o there_o can_v be_v a_o knock_n without_o but_o there_o must_v be_v hear_v within_o cant._n 5._o 1._o for_o the_o lord_n knock_v internal_a whether_o at_o first_o or_o renew_v conversion_n have_v something_o peculiar_a as_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 5._o 45._o have_v something_o of_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o so_o have_v instruct_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8._o 11._o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o corpse_n near_o to_o lazarus_n corpse_n come_v forth_o as_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o to_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rebuke_v such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v john_n 5._o 40._o yet_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o same_o letter_n and_o sound_n of_o gracious_a word_n that_o come_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n act_n 16._o and_o to_o lydia_n but_o the_o same_o heart_n open_v of_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o along_o as_o many_o external_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o report_n of_o gospel-tiding_n to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v act_v 16._o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v better_a experience_o to_o feel_v then_o literal_o to_o search_v how_o the_o word_n be_v the_o chariot_n the_o spirit_n the_o driver_n of_o the_o chariot_n 2._o such_o as_o receive_v the_o ingraff_v word_n or_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v not_o much_o dispute_n how_o or_o by_o what_o cleft_n quâ_fw-la rimâ_fw-la the_o lord_n come_v in_o here_o he_o be_v now_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n the_o blind_a man_n word_n john_n 9_o 25._o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v be_v enough_o though_o some_o can_v write_v a_o chronicle_n or_o tell_v the_o history_n or_o aim_v how_o place_n manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n 3._o some_o be_v trouble_v how_o sovereignty_n of_o quicken_a influence_n in_o the_o gracious_a lord_n who_o quicken_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o every_o duty_n and_o withdraw_v his_o sovereign_a concurrence_n as_o he_o best_o please_v can_v consist_v with_o our_o debt_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o look_v to_o duty_n and_o the_o command_a will_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o not_o to_o dazzle_v the_o wit_n with_o dispute_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o inquire_v into_o his_o latent_fw-la decree_a will_n 4._o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o care_n to_o pay_v the_o rent_n of_o command_v duty_n as_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o argue_v why_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v i_o quicken_a influence_n i_o shall_v not_o thus_o decline_v the_o thesis_fw-la of_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n be_v a_o more_o edify_v they_o to_o dispute_v against_o and_o to_o weep_v over_o then_o to_o quarrel_v with_o and_o agitate_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o lord_n withdraw_v of_o his_o congruous_a apply_v of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o his_o prescience_n and_o permissive_a decree_n duty_n be_v i_o sovereignty_n be_v he_o 5._o faith_n suppose_v this_o truth_n though_o save_v influence_n be_v want_v and_o holy_a sovereignty_n withdraw_v they_o for_o reason_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n capacity_n yet_o it_o be_v my_o sin_n that_o i_o lay_v under_o unresisted_a deadness_n it_o may_v be_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a inclination_n in_o we_o to_o make_v the_o high_a decree_n of_o god_n our_o bible_n and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n so_o evah_n be_v less_o willing_a to_o believe_v the_o reveal_v threaten_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o most_o bend_v to_o
descend_v more_o particular_o to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o influence_n be_v 2._o whencâ—_n they_o come_v 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o influence_n 4._o how_o they_o be_v above_o we_o and_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o he_o who_o best_o owe_v they_o 5._o what_o we_o may_v do_v to_o fetch_v they_o influence_n be_v act_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o create_a cause_n under_o he_o be_v and_o a_o sort_n of_o continue_a creation_n as_o god_n of_o nothing_o make_v all_o thing_n so_o in_o his_o providence_n he_o give_v a_o day_n to_o all_o borrow_a being_n in_o their_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n debtor_n in_o be_v act_v by_o he_o or_o then_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v nor_o move_v 2._o the_o same_o free_a goodness_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o grace_n which_o move_v god_n to_o create_v the_o sun_n and_o give_v it_o be_v so_o also_o â—â—ts_v he_o to_o give_v influence_n to_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o end_n that_o move_v the_o man_n to_o make_v the_o plough_n and_o the_o cart_n move_v he_o to_o draw_v the_o plough_n and_o drive_v the_o cart_n by_o beast_n so_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v debâ—tum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la connaturale_fw-la some_o connatural_a dueness_n of_o influence_n all_o creature_n be_v dead_a cipher_n which_o signify_v nothing_o end_n except_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n add_v a_o figure_n to_o they_o and_o they_o lie_v dead_a if_o he_o stir_v they_o not_o some_o cow_n let_v not_o down_o their_o milk_n but_o to_o their_o own_o calf_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o picture_n and_o idol_n who_o let_v out_o no_o efficacy_n no_o virtue_n except_o the_o lord_n act_n upon_o they_o sometime_o the_o sea_n ebb_v not_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o the_o fire_n burn_v not_o because_o this_o influence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o charm_n that_o be_v a_o want_v and_o he_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o checklock_n upon_o all_o second_o cause_n 3._o though_o god_n move_v and_o must_v act_v in_o all_o in_o cause_n natural_a and_o free_a so_o as_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o must_v concur_v in_o willing_a and_o nill_v excellent_a yet_o he_o out_o of_o sovereignty_n of_o grace_n stand_v more_o aloof_o in_o bestow_v influence_n to_o gracious_a and_o supernatural_a nilling_n and_o willing_a for_o predestination_n and_o free_a election_n to_o glory_n here_o have_v place_n for_o that_o he_o prepare_v in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n so_o many_o outletting_n and_o emanation_n of_o free_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o carry_v to_o glory_n so_o many_o select_a angel_n and_o man_n and_o deny_v these_o outgoing_n of_o free_a love_n to_o other_o he_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o their_o grace_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n he_o have_v not_o give_v out_o such_o refine_a influence_n of_o free_a love_n to_o other_o creature_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o the_o sea_n ebb_v and_o flow_v 4._o q._n what_o then_o be_v the_o fountain_n cause_n of_o gracious_a influence_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr influence_n sure_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o fountain_n cause_n of_o such_o influence_n for_o 1._o we_o suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n god_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v man_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v this_o mighty_a separate_a influence_n distinguish_v the_o stand_v and_o elect_a angel_n from_o the_o fall_n and_o reprobate_a angel_n else_o it_o can_v be_v say_v they_o be_v elect_a angel_n as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o nor_o can_v their_o stand_n be_v of_o free_a grace_n for_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o stand_v as_o the_o mean_n as_o he_o choose_v they_o to_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o end_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v join_v his_o predeterminate_a act_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o stand_v and_o reconcile_v they_o colos_n 1._o 20._o to_o himself_o give_v to_o they_o medicinal_a confirm_a grace_n that_o they_o never_o shall_v be_v sick_a now_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v the_o special_a messenger_n and_o new_a covenant_n officer_n minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o the_o angel_n ezek._n 1._o be_v act_v in_o all_o their_o motion_n by_o that_o jehovah_n who_o glory_n isaiah_n see_v isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o john_n 12._o 37._o of_o which_o jehovah_n also_o ezekiel_n 1._o v_o 28._o as_o v_o 12._o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n go_v every_o one_o straight_o forward_o whither_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o go_v they_o go_v and_o they_o turn_v not_o when_o they_o go_v and_o also_o verse_n 20._o they_o be_v then_o right_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o for_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n it_o be_v noâ—_n blush_v for_o sin_n and_o their_o foot_n with_o wing_n isa_n 6._o while_o they_o stand_v before_o and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o high_a master_n and_o so_o its_o clear_a that_o the_o act_n of_o special_a and_o supernatural_a providence_n towards_o and_o about_o the_o redeem_a church_n come_v from_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o angel_n and_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o rev._n 21._o 5._o and_o who_o work_v with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 17._o in_o a_o new-covenant_n providence_n to_o make_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o to_o act_v all_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n colos_n 1._o 16._o 17._o yea_o and_o this_o spirit_n at_o who_o direction_n the_o live_a creature_n move_v and_o rest_n come_v and_o go_v zech._n 1._o 12_o 20._o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n promise_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n john_n 16._o 7_o 13_o 14._o of_o which_o christ_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o give_v it_o to_o you_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o spirit_n send_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o redeem_a lead_v rom._n 8._o 14._o direct_v act_n 16._o 6_o 9_o 10_o 14._o seal_v and_o confirm_v eph._n 4._o 30._o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o teach_v guide_v &_o the_o word_n make_v effectual_a john_n 16._o 13._o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o thorough_o rebuke_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o comfort_v joh._n 14._o 16._o and_o the_o memory_n sanctify_v and_o quicken_v to_o remember_v necessary_a truth_n joh._n 14._o 26._o and_o the_o whole_a man_n make_v able_a by_o the_o anoint_v for_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o hence_o these_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n simple_o for_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n sometime_o as_o judge_n sit_v and_o by_o a_o judicial_a power_n make_v torment_a conviction_n dreadful_o effectual_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o devil_n matth._n 8._o 29._o luke_n 4._o 34_o 35._o of_o which_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n may_v be_v a_o part_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n v._n 6._o as_o also_o neither_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n creator_n job_n 26._o 13._o job_n 32._o 8._o in_o make_v and_o govern_v all_o psal_n 104._o 30._o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o purchase_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o merit_n and_o as_o save_a grace_n be_v from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n so_o also_o the_o save_a influence_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o of_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o will_n and_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o to_o stand_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v dispense_v covenant_n way_n jerem._n 32._o 3_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o isa_n 59_o 20_o 21._o isa_n 54._o 10_o 11_o 12._o by_o his_o blood_n so_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 4._o 16._o stir_v up_o thou_o north_n wind_n come_v forth_o thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o where_o christ_n command_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n though_o of_o contrary_a quality_n of_o cold_a and_o heat_n moist_a and_o dry_a both_o in_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o sweet_a consolation_n to_o fall_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o garden_n and_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n as_o spouse_n and_o mediator_n that_o the_o spirit_n breath_n upon_o and_o make_v efficacious_a the_o word_n otherwise_o there_o be_v but_o deadness_n ezech._n 37._o 9_o come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o wind_n how_o upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v john_n 3._o 8._o and_o the_o flow_a of_o the_o spice_n be_v the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v revive_v comfort_v and_o the_o grace_n increase_v by_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o 1._o the_o
the_o lord_n blow_v not_o ah_o i_o can_v sail_v 2._o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o james_n his_o merchant_n and_o of_o peter_n undertake_n i_o will_v die_v with_o thou_o rather_o or_o i_o deny_v thou_o so_o here_o 1._o the_o man_n sow_v broad_a hope_n upon_o his_o own_o pray_v and_o the_o harvest_n be_v thin_a and_o nothing_o 2._o such_o a_o preacher_n shall_v set_v the_o ship_n a_o float_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o if_o such_o a_o instrument_n act_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v away_o and_o the_o reed_n be_v break_v and_o the_o sea_n flow_v not_o 3._o at_o the_o death_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a christian_a o_o there_o must_v be_v strange_a manifestation_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v take_v away_o under_o a_o cloud_n and_o in_o a_o huge_a deal_n of_o darkness_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o repose_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o the_o creature_n and_o our_o not_o repose_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v act_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v in_o these_o set_a time_n do_v disappoint_v we_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n and_o despair_n of_o ourselves_o &_o a_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o lord_n act_n be_v good_a and_o seldom_o can_v we_o difference_n between_o presumptuous_a confidence_n on_o ourselves_o with_o a_o godly_a tremble_a and_o a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a rely_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o breathe_n of_o grace_n 3._o we_o stumble_v that_o when_o the_o impetuous_a faird_v of_o resolve_v be_v on_o and_o possible_o the_o lord_n effectual_o act_v we_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o pray_v the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v a_o lump_n of_o deadness_n and_o the_o comforter_n be_v away_o and_o the_o flesh_n say_v i_o covenant_v a_o meeting_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o covenant_v with_o i_o but_o i_o keep_v the_o appoint_a time_n and_o he_o fail_v and_o come_v not_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v but_o for_o a_o covenant_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v keep_v your_o fix_a hour_n where_o be_v that_o for_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o hour_n before_o blow_n sweet_o and_o the_o hour_n after_o but_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o your_o fix_a hour_n in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v limit_v a_o time_n for_o your_o duty_n for_o the_o obligation_n to_o pray_v continal_o be_v perpetual_a but_o we_o can_v limit_v a_o time_n or_o a_o hour_n to_o his_o breathe_n it_o be_v ever_o true_a john_n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v 4._o the_o more_o angel-like_o and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a pride_n be_v such_o as_o be_v angel-haughtiness_n in_o the_o damn_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o own_o station_n and_o in_o evah_n the_o more_o sinful_a guiltiness_n be_v in_o it_o pride_n result_v from_o act_n common_a to_o man_n as_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n isa_n 37._o and_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n hab._n 2._o isa_n 14._o 13_o 14._o be_v nothing_o so_o damnable_a as_o the_o proud_a father_n of_o holiness_n and_o grace_n upon_o our_o vain_a nature_n and_o here_o we_o think_v we_o can_v command_v the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o our_o will_n and_o if_o we_o be_v humble_a it_o shall_v especial_o be_v in_o stoop_v to_o the_o most_o poor_a and_o holy_a act_n of_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o presumptuous_a rely_v on_o self_n here_o be_v the_o first_o sampler_n pride_n neither_o do_v we_o consider_v that_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n if_o we_o may_v act_v when_o and_o where_o we_o will_v salvation_n and_o damnation_n and_o all_o the_o high_a act_n of_o gracious_a sovereignty_n must_v be_v under_o our_o power_n if_o we_o may_v or_o can_v act_v without_o the_o habit_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o must_v be_v here_o as_o when_o one_o adhere_v high_a wheel_n move_v and_o turn_v about_o many_o wheel_n and_o the_o first_o move_v the_o second_o and_o second_v the_o three_o and_o the_o three_o the_o four_o and_o so_o forth_o so_o must_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o outgoing_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o man_n freewill_n as_o the_o first_o mover_n if_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o praise_n under_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o 6._o argument_n may_v be_v remove_v that_o though_o we_o can_v pray_v but_o when_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o it_o follow_v both_o that_o we_o be_v not_o loose_v from_o our_o obligation_n to_o pray_v nor_o can_v we_o pray_v more_o or_o less_o fervent_o but_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v all_o fullness_n qualify_v we_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n because_o the_o gracious_a act_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o freewill_n simple_o but_o upon_o our_o freewill_n as_o instruct_v with_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n infuse_v nor_o do_v the_o more_o intense_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o love_n of_o faith_n of_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o our_o freewill_n but_o as_o instruct_v with_o the_o strong_a habit_n and_o actual_a influence_n of_o god_n but_o more_o hereafter_o of_o this_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o act_n and_o especial_o in_o influence_n and_o 2._o what_o sovereignty_n be_v because_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n depend_v most_o upon_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o far_o above_o we_o as_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o four_o article_n its_o needful_a we_o speak_v of_o these_o 1._o what_o sovereignty_n be_v 2._o in_o how_o many_o particular_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v 3._o what_o submission_n we_o owe_v and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o stoop_v thereunto_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v most_o active_a in_o do_v god_n will_n be_v most_o submissive_o patient_a in_o suffer_v his_o will_n &_o contra_fw-la 5._o we_o be_v to_o give_v submission_n of_o pain_n to_o god_n 6._o providence_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o law-providence_n 7._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v incomparable_o above_o our_o righteousness_n 8._o our_o justification_n be_v not_o negative_a only_o 9_o the_o law_n require_v sinless_a suffering_n 10._o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o omnipotency_n to_o know_v what_o sovereignty_n be_v 1._o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o omnipotency_n and_o sovereignty_n thus_o differ_v omnipotency_n look_v simple_o to_o effect_n physical_o what_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v he_o can_v of_o stone_n make_v son_n to_o abraham_n he_o can_v create_v million_o of_o world_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o only_o his_o holy_a nature_n what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o so_o suppose_v his_o omnipoteucy_n but_o also_o what_o he_o do_v free_o or_o do_v not_o free_o and_o do_v by_o no_o natural_a necessity_n and_o so_o it_o include_v his_o holy_a supreme_a liberty_n and_o also_o what_o the_o lord_n may_v do_v as_o it_o be_v jure_v he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o elihu_n say_v give_v not_o a_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n to_o any_o job_n 33._o 13._o by_o his_o holy_a sovereign_n will_v as_o above_o all_o law_n that_o bind_v the_o rational_a creature_n he_o do_v as_o he_o please_v and_o what_o he_o please_v and_o none_o can_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o hence_o 1._o it_o be_v graciousness_n of_o holy_a sovereignty_n that_o because_o he_o be_v sovereign_a he_o do_v not_o crush_v we_o the_o flesh_n speak_v that_o in_o job_n 10._o 3._o to_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o good_a to_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v oppress_v and_o because_o he_o be_v sovereign_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o crush_v not_o under_o his_o foot_n all_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o turn_v aside_o the_o right_n of_o a_o man_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o high_a lam._n 3._o 33_o 34._o whereas_o to_o sinful_a sovereigns_n power_n be_v a_o law_n many_o take_v by_o violence_n field_n and_o house_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o haâ—ds_n to_o do_v it_o micah_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o great_a fish_n to_o devour_v the_o lamb_n and_o swallow_v the_o lesser_a fish_n be_v only_a power_n and_o strength_n satan_n and_o his_o never_o stay_v in_o this_o side_n of_o their_o power_n but_o do_v all_o the_o evil_n they_o can_v jerem._n 3._o 5._o behold_v thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a as_o thou_o can_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n say_v he_o may_v withdraw_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o please_v he_o best_o he_o may_v let_v this_o ground_n wither_v and_o dry_v up_o as_o a_o rock_n and_o make_v the_o other_o plot_n of_o ground_n near_o by_o like_o a_o fruitful_a paradise_n and_o why_o may_v not_o
forth_o oppose_v of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o adore_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o act_n and_o join_v hearty_a consent_n thereto_o 4._o self-denial_n 5._o in_o a_o bewildered_a condition_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 6._o spiritual_a facility_n in_o act_v 7._o to_o act_v much_o in_o public_a work_n in_o the_o spirit_n 8._o much_o watch_v and_o pray_v 9_o to_o converse_v with_o spiritual_a man_n 10._o to_o be_v much_o in_o spiritual_a conference_n be_v all_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v what_o speak_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n ans_fw-fr he_o who_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n the_o will_n of_o the_o guide_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o the_o journey_n the_o prophet_n act_n 13._o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16._o philip_n act_v 8._o accurate_o observe_v the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v as_o bind_v as_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o command_v of_o god_n to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v more_o legal_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v more_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o persuasive_a lead_n son_n act_v 10._o 19_o act_n 11._o 12._o act_n 18._o 9_o 10_o 11._o john_n 14._o 16_o 26._o john_n 16._o 13._o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o of_o the_o lie_v under_o and_o obedient_a receive_n of_o the_o breathe_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o here_o where_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a bensil_n of_o will_n and_o much_o freedom_n in_o obedience_n there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n disposition_n backdraw_v in_o spiritual_a work_n proclaim_v much_o carnality_n but_o who_o have_v the_o anoint_v above_o measure_n be_v all_o will_n and_o all_o heart_n and_o all_o spirit_n to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o psal_n 40._o 8_o 9_o 2._o the_o lead_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o bring_v forth_o run_v and_o be_v strong_o close_v with_o speak_v a_o spiritual_a man_n cant._n 1._o 4._o psal_n 119._o 32._o cant._n 3._o 4._o i_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v be_v not_o this_o violence_n sweet_a feeling_n and_o high_a commend_v of_o he_o follow_v when_o the_o spirit_n violence_n in_o draw_v and_o the_o spouses_n violence_n in_o run_v meet_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a close_n cant._n 1._o 4._o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o what_o follow_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n see_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o cant._n 2._o 3._o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n delight_v in_o he_o be_v follow_v with_o his_o delight_v in_o the_o spouse_n ver_fw-la 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o 2._o here_o if_o in_o any_o it_o be_v true_a to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v shall_v be_v lead_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n make_v room_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o come_v hither_o and_o dwell_v fire_n make_v more_o fire_n 3._o a_o state_n of_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v go_v about_o the_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n till_o he_o be_v once_o over_o the_o water_n translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v not_o owner_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v sever_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o heir_n be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v call_v or_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n 3._o heed_n must_v be_v careful_o take_v that_o none_o of_o the_o organ_n or_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v break_v spirit_n a_o spiritual_a man_n cherish_v the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o operation_n he_o love_v and_o honour_n his_o guide_n and_o leader_n the_o scripture_n note_n in_o four_o word_n the_o wrong_n we_o do_v to_o the_o spirit_n isa_n 63._o 10._o they_o vex_v his_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n the_o word_n be_v psal_n 56._o 6._o they_o painful_o wrest_v as_o they_o give_v another_o figure_n or_o fashion_n to_o my_o word_n act_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sadden_fw-mi rather_o then_o to_o anger_n matth._n 14._o 9_o matth._n 17._o 23._o matth._n 26._o 22._o can_v a_o friend_n lodge_v in_o a_o house_n where_o he_o be_v every_o hour_n sadn_v be_v not_o this_o to_o chase_v he_o away_o and_o especial_o to_o sadden_fw-mi the_o king_n in_o the_o act_n of_o seal_v your_o writ_n and_o evidence_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o this_o dreadful_a you_o shall_v know_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sadn_v when_o he_o act_v deadly_a and_o lent_o as_o the_o man_n who_o ride_v on_o a_o lame_a and_o halt_a horse_n advance_v little_a in_o the_o way_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o rider_n so_o when_o the_o man_n be_v straighten_a in_o pray_v and_o he_o knock_v faint_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o godly_a boldness_n be_v away_o the_o tool_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v break_v how_o unhandsome_a be_v the_o work_n 2._o spirit_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eike_v make_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v needful_a a_o sort_n of_o help_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o widen_v open_v and_o enlarge_n the_o heart_n the_o extend_v of_o love_n desire_n faith_n fear_v to_o their_o outmost_a border_n there_o be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n wide_o command_v psal_n 8._o 10._o psal_n spirit_n 24._o 7._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n cant._n 5._o 2._o open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v needful_a under_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o stretch_v the_o soul_n beyond_o itself_o and_o make_v a_o eike_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o own_o hence_o that_o charge_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v matth._n 12._o 20._o matth._n 25._o 8._o our_o lamp_n be_v out_o or_o quench_v mark_v 9_o 44_o 46._o some_o cast_a water_n upon_o the_o fire_n and_o holy_a flaming_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o make_v a_o cold_a hearth-stone_n and_o mighty_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o shall_v add_v new_a fuel_n to_o his_o fire_n and_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n and_o wrestle_v against_o deadness_n dulness_n faintness_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o as_o smith_n with_o the_o bellows_o blow_v up_o and_o quicken_v the_o flame_n do_v not_o quench_v it_o in_o yourself_o by_o unbelief_n and_o uncheerful_a walk_n and_o break_v not_o one_o another_o know_v that_o so_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o since_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o psal_n 22._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o act_v satan_n office_n when_o man_n cast_v water_n on_o the_o flaming_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o crush_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o act_n in_o other_o 3._o spirit_n acknowledge_v and_o adore_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o god_n and_o follow_v not_o ananias_n to_o play_v the_o devil_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o try_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v find_v out_o hypocrisy_n act_v 5._o satan_n be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 4._o 3._o who_o tempt_v the_o son_n and_o a_o man_n may_v ride_v so_o near_o the_o rot_a margin_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o a_o mighty_a river_n as_o he_o will_v try_v the_o high_a of_o free_a grace_n why_o but_o i_o may_v do_v this_o and_o be_v pardon_v nay_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o say_v sin_n at_o will_n with_o greediness_n thou_o be_v once_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o put_v a_o trial_n upon_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o infinite_a ransom_n 2._o upon_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o transcendent_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o god_n have_v do_v in_o i_o therefore_o i_o have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n tempt_v free_a grace_n be_v a_o transgression_n with_o so_o loud_a a_o cry_n it_o be_v hear_v all_o heaven_n over_o godliness_n 4._o join_v hearty_a consent_n to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o influence_n moral_a or_o physical_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o beat_v from_o that_o there_o be_v a_o anger_n out_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o offend_a lawgiver_n
a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o way_n and_o a_o hide_a and_o cover_v way_n be_v a_o misery_n to_o a_o stranger_n or_o pilgrim_n a_o frequent_a sight_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o a_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o spirit_n lead_v be_v good_a though_o a_o man_n can_v get_v the_o work_n through_o be_v it_o pray_v hear_v read_v war_a govern_v eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o work_n except_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o doer_n this_o gracious_a spirit_n look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o pray_v as_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o to_o hear_v as_o to_o hear_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o fight_v though_o david_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o enemy_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o army_n psal_n 60._o 1_o 2_o 9_o 10._o psal_n 140._o 7_o 8._o psal_n 18._o 29_o 30_o 31._o nay_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v except_o the_o spirit_n act_v the_o man_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o god_n man_n spend_v and_o waste_v away_o their_o act_n and_o call_v not_o for_o the_o spirit_n to_o get_v they_o compass_v about_o we_o be_v man_n abundance_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o mighty_a king_n favour_v we_o and_o workman_n have_v strength_n in_o leg_n and_o arm_n to_o lay_v stone_n in_o the_o wall_n o_o but_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o zach._n 4._o 6._o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o so_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n build_v 6._o character_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a facility_n in_o the_o spiritual_a act_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n 1._o the_o act_n be_v connatural_a and_o easy_a when_o it_o come_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n the_o stream_n natural_o without_o violence_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o do_v heat_n from_o the_o fire_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o pain_n to_o the_o earth_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o descend_v or_o for_o the_o light_a body_n fire_n and_o air_n to_o ascend_v it_o be_v neither_o toil_n nor_o labour_n to_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n for_o all_o these_o come_v from_o principle_n internal_a there_o be_v violence_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o horologue_n and_o therefore_o the_o wheel_n shall_v be_v wear_v out_o by_o time_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sweet_a and_o facile_a grace_n make_v the_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a it_o be_v no_o pain_n but_o easy_a to_o a_o gracious_a pastor_n to_o love_n christ_n it_o break_v neither_o leg_n nor_o arm_n to_o desire_n christ_n and_o be_v sick_a for_o he_o and_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n for_o love_n to_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n 2._o psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v be_v way_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o god_n to_o guide_v any_o man_n to_o guide_v and_o lead_v lion_n and_o unicorn_n but_o in_o the_o very_a object_n there_o be_v a_o facility_n to_o counsel_v a_o break_a and_o daunt_a spirit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o flower_n and_o prime_n and_o rich_a and_o mighty_a healthy_a and_o prosperous_a ready_o he_o will_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v in_o chain_n and_o break_a and_o meekn_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n he_o be_v easy_o bow_v and_o counsel_v to_o what_o be_v good_a as_o iron_n red_a hot_a will_v bow_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o smiting_n of_o the_o hammer_n be_v hard_a to_o lead_v a_o lion_n the_o lord_n speak_v like_o the_o lord_n to_o job_n cap._n 39_o 9_o will_v the_o unicorn_n be_v willing_a to_o serve_v thou_o or_o abide_v by_o thy_o crib_n can_v thou_o bind_v the_o unicorn_n with_o his_o band_n in_o the_o furrow_n or_o will_v he_o harrow_v the_o valley_n after_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bind_v a_o lamb_n meekness_n be_v easy_o lead_v and_o draw_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v in_o the_o man_n be_v make_v pliable_a for_o counsel_n he_o be_v a_o plough_v and_o a_o break_a man_n who_o say_v act_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o pride_n in_o he_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o anoint_v above_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o all_o mankind_n who_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o if_o any_o live_a man_n shall_v have_v have_v his_o will_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o man_n who_o holy_a will_n can_v never_o crook_v and_o it_o be_v now_o when_o sinless_a holy_a harmless_a nature_n be_v debate_v the_o great_a question_n that_o ever_o heaven_n or_o angel_n know_v but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n bid_v he_o quit_v his_o will_n and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o sweet_a passive_a tractablenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v enjoin_v the_o man_n to_o be_v range_v bridle_v and_o lead_v of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o who_o god_n can_v neither_o lead_v nor_o drive_v any_o inspiration_n fall_v upon_o he_o a_o moral_a influence_n this_o i_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o let_v god_n do_v his_o best_a and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o burn_a coal_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o river_n will_v it_o burn_v the_o sea_n will_v it_o be_v welcome_v and_o receive_v no_o it_o be_v present_o quench_v a_o unbroken_a tyrant_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o charge_n let_v my_o people_n go_v they_o be_v my_o servant_n say_v the_o tyrant_n not_o thy_o people_n exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o let_v israel_n go_v let_v his_o influence_n be_v lodge_v with_o meekness_n o_o wrestle_v not_o against_o warning_n but_o yield_v to_o they_o so_o be_v all_o gracious_a influence_n sweet_a delectable_a and_o easy_a be_v it_o pain_n nay_o its_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a for_o a_o field_n of_o rose_n of_o vine-tree_n to_o receive_v shower_n and_o summer_n influence_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v sweet_a for_o the_o baptise_a man_n christ_n to_o receive_v and_o lodge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o come_v down_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n on_o he_o in_o all_o his_o influence_n 7._o man_n to_o act_v much_o in_o the_o spirit_n bring_v more_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o more_o public_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o man_n under_o the_o spirit_n christ_n must_v have_v be_v under_o mighty_a flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o for_o the_o public_a catholic_n duty_n of_o redeem_v mankind_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o personal_a comfort_n and_o to_o be_v under_o that_o sad_a cloud_n of_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v embrace_v we_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o glorify_v god_n john_n 16._o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o say_v christ_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o then_o the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n we_o testify_v we_o partake_v the_o more_o of_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o church_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v the_o lord_n indignation_n because_o she_o have_v sin_v mic._n 7._o 9_o and_o bear_v public_a suffering_n to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n 2_o we_o be_v also_o with_o magdalen_n and_o other_o godly_a person_n so_o far_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o private_a comfort_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n and_o wait_v about_o the_o grave_n to_o anoint_v his_o body_n that_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o more_o public_a duty_n of_o rest_v in_o and_o of_o sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n though_o otherwise_o the_o rescue_v of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o ox_n be_v mercy_n above_o this_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o have_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v patient_o submit_v to_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n of_o his_o sovereign_a withdraw_n of_o influence_n of_o comfort_n yea_o and_o delight_n in_o other_o inferior_a duty_n what_o though_o he_o will_v not_o feast_v i_o with_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o suspend_v his_o comfort_n what_o if_o he_o withdraw_v joyful_a influence_n of_o believe_v of_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o feed_v the_o poor_a sinner_n with_o absence_n and_o exercise_v he_o with_o sad_a desertion_n 3._o feeling_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n when_o christ_n cast_v in_o feeling_n and_o discernible_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o knock_v but_o cant._n 5._o 2_o 4._o
put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n if_o this_o follow_v my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n when_o the_o soul_n fail_v and_o the_o spouse_n fall_v a_o swoon_n at_o these_o word_n open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 5._o 2_o 6._o and_o these_o lesser_a feeling_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o consent_n and_o into_o fix_a resolution_n as_o the_o spouse_n i_o open_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o and_o that_o come_v from_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o hand_n put_v in_o by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n ver_fw-la 4._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o that_o word_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o include_v a_o affirmative_a that_o be_v cherish_v kind_o and_o yield_v sweet_o unto_o the_o flow_n and_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o a_o watch_a condition_n be_v a_o spiritual_a condition_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v much_o see_v in_o keep_v the_o soul_n watch_v ephes_n 6._o 18._o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o watch_v for_o it_o be_v add_v and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o judas_n conjoin_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o ver_fw-la 21._o look_v for_o or_o watch_v after_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a matth._n 26._o 4._o forward_a watchful_a so_o be_v the_o renewed_a part_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a sleepy_a and_o lazy_a and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o man_n have_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o holy_a watchfulness_n have_v he_o and_o matth._n 25._o 26._o the_o evil_a servant_n that_o dig_v his_o master_n talon_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v wicked_a and_o slothful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleepy_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o watch_v and_o painful_a servant_n who_o ver_n 20._o gain_v five_o talent_n to_o five_o talent_n drowziness_n counter-work_n the_o knock_v be_v and_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n calling_n cant._n 5._o and_o answer_v christ_n pierce_v word_n open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o carnal_a excuse_n from_o drowzinesse_n it_o be_v not_o time_n of_o night_n for_o christ_n to_o seek_v lodging_n i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o cant._n 5._o 3._o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o sleep_a thing_n and_o a_o dead_a influence_n be_v we_o more_o diligent_a and_o painful_a we_o may_v be_v rich_a lesser_a motion_n close_v with_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o large_a motion_n the_o move_n of_o the_o bowel_n at_o christ_n spiritual_a stir_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o heart_n grow_v to_o this_o i_o rise_v to_o open_v to_o my_o well-beloved_a watch_v guard_n against_o sleep_v and_o watchfulness_n put_v the_o soul_n upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o watch_v sleep_v guard_n no_o more_o against_o watch_v then_o then_o the_o privation_n fence_n off_o the_o habit_n or_o do_v set_v a_o man_n to_o work_v against_o life_n we_o sit_v not_o watchful_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o warm_v they_o and_o to_o draw_v life_n out_o of_o they_o as_o the_o hen_n by_o careful_a sit_v upon_o dead_a egg_n bring_v forth_o live_v bird_n who_o will_v think_v a_o tree_n and_o a_o huge_a tree_n can_v come_v from_o a_o sorry_a plant_n or_o sixty_o or_o a_o hundred_o grain_n of_o wheat_n in_o harvest_n to_o be_v in_o one_o single_a grain_n cast_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o sow_v time_n can_v the_o flesh_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o hope_v a_o act_n of_o life_n yea_o it_o be_v lively_a hope_n opposite_a to_o a_o dead_a and_o rot_a hope_n and_o wake_v be_v near_a to_o life_n and_o influence_n of_o life_n then_o sleep_v which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sensitive_a life_n then_o since_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o a_o quicken_a and_o live_a spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o more_o watchfulness_n in_o any_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n enter_v in_o the_o dry_a bone_n they_o become_v a_o army_n of_o live_a man_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v far_o from_o life_n and_o spirit_n then_o sleep_v bone_n let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n 2_o thes_n 5._o 6_o 7._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n nor_o in_o strife_n and_o in_o envy_v rom._n 13._o 13._o this_o be_v like_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o sleep_a man_n put_v not_o on_o their_o garment_n minister_n especial_o be_v to_o watch_v yea_o to_o watch_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o in_o sleep_v they_o must_v watch_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o and_o hardly_o can_v fight_v and_o endure_a hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commend_v to_o the_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o consist_v with_o sleep_v if_o we_o know_v how_o near_o satan_n the_o roar_a lion_n who_o sleep_v not_o be_v to_o our_o quarter_n and_o camp_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o who_o can_v sleep_v and_o be_v secure_a and_o resist_v satan_n or_o stand_v against_o he_o steadfast_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o faith_n ver_fw-la 9_o christ_n be_v much_o upon_o this_o by_z matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n watch_n watch_z and_o pray_v and_o lest_o it_o slip_v they_o again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o watch_z matth._n 26._o 38_o 40_o 45._o matth._n 24._o 42._o matth._n 25._o 13._o mark_v 13._o 23._o mark_v 14._o 38._o luke_n 17._o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 8_o 38._o cap._n 2._o 2_o 46._o how_o can_v sleep_a man_n receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n do_v the_o lord_n cast_v influence_n upon_o sleep_a man_n bosom_n so_o be_v we_o to_o act_v as_o our_o act_n way_n be_v father_v on_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o gideon_n upon_o samson_n and_o they_o fight_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehojadah_n and_o he_o prophesy_v 2_o chro._n 24._o 20._o luke_n 1._o 64._o the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v simeon_n come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n this_o act_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o act_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n as_o bullinger_n of_o one_o brother_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n and_o pareus_n tell_v we_o the_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n and_o son_n never_o speak_v to_o abraham_n moses_n to_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n but_o he_o make_v they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n in_o any_o though_o the_o way_n seem_v violent_a as_o in_o phineas_n and_o samuel_n their_o execute_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v it_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mighty_a wind_n nor_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o calm_a voice_n so_o samuel_n leisurely_o and_o advise_o convince_v agag_n ere_o he_o kill_v he_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o his_o conscience_n from_o divine_a justice_n 1_o sam._n 35._o 32_o 33._o though_o samuel_n then_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v a_o useful_a word_n judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ephes_n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v there_o a_o pray_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o if_o preach_v may_v be_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n phil._n 1._o 15._o so_o may_v pray_v be_v from_o some_o rot_a principle_n of_o fleshly_a presumption_n lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o which_o we_o to_o we_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 25._o 11._o luke_n 13._o 25_o 26._o and_o 2._o some_o prayer_n flow_v from_o fleshly_a despair_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 6._o 16._o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o 3._o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o fleshly_a fear_n and_o unbelief_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n psal_n 18._o 41._o there_o be_v a_o pray_v out_o of_o deadness_n and_o from_o the_o flesh_n
in_o that_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o enthusia_v spirit_n suggest_v night-work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o day_n light_n and_o many_o unseasonable_a action_n contrary_a to_o godly_a prudence_n as_o to_o read_v godly_a treatise_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o spirit_n that_o suggest_v this_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v counter-work_n himself_o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o man_n within_o his_o own_o orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o grace_n nature_n act_v not_o upon_o the_o moon_n to_o move_v it_o up_o to_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o kindly_a and_o connatural_a motion_n for_o the_o sun_n to_o move_v down_o in_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o act_v the_o ploughman_n to_o move_v out_o of_o his_o element_n in_o the_o throne_n or_o in_o another_o call_n in_o which_o god_n have_v not_o place_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o david_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o element_n of_o grace_n and_o move_v in_o satan_n orb_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o bloodshed_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n all_o influence_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v try_v some_o influence_n to_o scriptural_a duty_n be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n other_o influence_n from_o the_o scriptureless_a spirit_n of_o satan_n or_o corrupt_a man_n himself_o every_o stir_v and_o impulsion_n must_v not_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o four_o particular_a be_v the_o subject_n or_o seat_n of_o burn_a and_o its_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o heavenly_a burn_n not_o simple_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a by_o nature_n in_o all_o its_o out-going_n gen._n 6._o 6._o gen._n 8._o 21._o and_o supplant_v and_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o 9_o but_o the_o new_a heart_n of_o man_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o the_o heart_n in_o which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o a_o flood_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o love_v the_o belove_a christ_n cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o unrenewed_a heart_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o hearth-stone_n or_o a_o seat_n to_o kindle_v this_o fire_n upon_o nor_o will_v it_o burn_v in_o this_o heart_n then_o if_o you_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n and_o fuel_n and_o dry_a timber_n upon_o the_o superfice_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n will_v eat_v up_o and_o quench_v all_o this_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v no_o more_o give_v influence_n for_o the_o heavenly_a burn_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n than_o he_o give_v influence_n to_o the_o water_n to_o burn_v and_o cast_v out_o flaming_n as_o a_o huge_a fire_n do_v or_o to_o the_o midnight_n darkness_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o moon_n or_o sun_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o difference_n the_o renew_a heart_n be_v only_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o natural_a heart_n be_v not_o capable_a thereof_o q._n be_v there_o not_o a_o heart_n warmness_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o unrenewed_a man_n answ_n such_o as_o be_v the_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o heat_n such_o as_o be_v the_o hearth-stone_n such_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o fuel_n that_o but_o as_o on_o it_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o heat_n of_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v strong_a and_o can_v be_v command_v they_o hasten_v as_o mad_a man_n after_o their_o idol_n who_o run_v after_o other_o god_n psalm_n 16._o 4._o and_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o heat_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n act_n 26._o 11._o i_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v abundant_o and_o exceed_o mad_a and_o frantic_a out_o of_o my_o wit_n in_o burn_a malice_n against_o they_o now_o the_o mad_a man_n can_v hardly_o command_v his_o madness_n yet_o upon_o other_o sinful_a and_o mad_a ground_n paul_n can_v have_v be_v persuade_v on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v mad_a against_o christ_n yet_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o own_o â—â—ns_n restrain_v they_o long_o from_o do_v violence_n to_o he_o and_o in_o matter_n which_o near_o concern_v god_n the_o hear_v of_o â—n_n unrenew_v man_n may_v be_v quench_v as_o a_o man_n that_o counterfeitech_v himself_o to_o be_v mad_a can_v command_v his_o madness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v sick_a can_v command_v his_o sickness_n out_o one_o who_o be_v real_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o mad_a and_o one_o who_o be_v real_o sick_a of_o a_o rage_a fever_n can_v command_v either_o madness_n or_o sickness_n hypocrisy_n have_v some_o dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o its_o own_o curse_a heat_n and_o 〈…〉_z â—ut_v say_v mountain_n on_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n love_n breathe_v and_o life_n under_o it_o devise_v torment_n lend_v burn_v quick_a 〈…〉_z of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o a_o seeâ—â—ing_a cauldron_n to_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n in_o ten_o day_n out_o off_o the_o ten_o singer_n one_o by_o one_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n in_o diverâ—_n day_n or_o some_o 〈…〉_z devise_v hellith_a 〈◊〉_d the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 〈…〉_z and_o bound_a hand_n and_o fooâ—_n as_o the_o word_n 〈…〉_z be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o command_a 〈◊〉_d sweet_o 〈◊〉_d love_n of_o christ_n to_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n 〈…〉_z rather_o 〈◊〉_d deny_v christ_n for_o such_o as_o so_o love_v not_o 〈◊〉_d live_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o their_o own_o nor_o have_v a_o believer_n 〈…〉_z his_o 〈◊〉_d not_o can_v the_o word_n if_o 〈◊〉_d can_v 〈…〉_z and_o a_o â—â—rth_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o 〈…〉_z of_o christ_n and_o the_o strong_a innocence_n thereof_o so_o true_a be_v that_o cant._n 8._o 7._o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n that_o be_v a_o strong_a fire_n which_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v quench_v nor_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_z will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v then_o drown_v and_o burn_v death_n fair_a allurement_n and_o gift_n can_v counter-work_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n what_o and_o be_v love_n coal_n so_o hot_a yea_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o v_o 6._o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n the_o flame_n of_o god_n but_o natural_a man_n for_o all_o their_o heat_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n can_v let_v out_o and_o let_v in_o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o all_o their_o heartburning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v kid-leather_n and_o they_o may_v take_v and_o give_v and_o borrow_v and_o lend_v upon_o christ_n matter_n whereas_o the_o saint_n be_v awe_v with_o that_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o let_v indifferent_a and_o cold_a man_n who_o never_o feel_v the_o influence_n of_o love_n fiery_a coal_n know_v this_o ah_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v look_v on_o in_o scotland_n too_o indifferent_o and_o cold_o the_o coal_n of_o self-interest_n burn_v strong_o 2._o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n win_v not_o in_o upon_o the_o heart_n it_o warm_v the_o skin_n and_o not_o the_o heart_n whereas_o christ_n speak_v and_o open_v the_o scripture_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o key_n of_o david_n heat_n cast_v not_o fire_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o heat_n be_v all_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o external_o and_o upon_o sacrifice_n new_a moon_n solemn_a assembly_n form_n without_o taste_n all_o paul_n heat_n be_v about_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o jew_n his_o adversary_n heat_n can_v be_v nothing_o of_o this_o heart-burn_n but_o for_o moses_n law_n in_o the_o letter_n circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n now_o want_v their_o life_n christ_n for_o christ_n have_v now_o 1._o remove_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n there_o as_o touch_v the_o observance_n thereof_o but_o christ_n have_v 2._o not_o depart_v from_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrinal_a teach_n thereof_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v read_v preach_v
meet_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v wrathful_a rebuke_n then_o with_o his_o soften_a and_o pity_v mercy_n chap._n ii_o the_o lord_n keep_v a_o order_n in_o send_v influence_n 2._o he_o make_v short_a work_n on_o some_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o confluence_n of_o influence_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o work_n 4._o despise_v of_o the_o word_n 5._o refuse_v of_o ordinance_n 6._o persecute_v of_o the_o prophet_n 7._o resist_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o obstruct_v influence_n 8._o pray_v and_o praise_v promove_v influence_n 9_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n 10._o not_o profit_v by_o mean_n 11._o remain_v in_o nature_n 12._o act_n in_o wrath_n rancour_n malice_n bitterness_n and_o inordinate_a passion_n obstruct_v influence_n 13._o keep_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n clean_o if_o you_o will_v have_v influence_n 14._o we_o be_v to_o act_v moral_o and_o physical_o with_o the_o spirit_n 15._o prayer_n obstruct_v not_o soveraignty_n act_v the_o lord_n be_v ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o spirit_n confer_v not_o upon_o peter_n hearer_n act_n 2._o influence_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o glad_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n v_o 41._o at_o the_o first_o before_o he_o bestow_v influence_n to_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n v_o 37._o nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n upon_o saul_n act_n 9_o and_o the_o jailer_n act_v 16._o for_o their_o rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o believe_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n at_o the_o first_o influence_n until_o first_o a_o law-spirit_n humble_a and_o make_v the_o proud_a to_o tremble_v then_o the_o spirit_n must_v use_v divers_a instrument_n and_o shoot_v arrow_n and_o influence_n of_o law_n and_o wrath_n and_o wound_v the_o heart_n with_o arrow_n of_o love_n as_o the_o artist_n the_o carpenter_n use_v sundry_a tool_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o timber_n that_o he_o work_v on_o and_o the_o lord_n here_o accommodate_v his_o influence_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n it_o be_v like_o christ_n spirit_n make_v short_a and_o more_o expedite_a work_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o james_n &_o john_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o matth._n 4._o 19_o 22._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d straigthway_n or_o immediate_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v as_o little_a time_n betwixt_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o his_o walk_a mark_n 2._o 12._o for_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o it_o be_v like_a matthew_n conversion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n matth._n 9_o 9_o luke_n 5._o 27_o 28._o in_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v proof_n that_o as_o some_o castle_n fall_v at_o the_o first_o shoot_v of_o the_o canon_n so_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o nor_o resist_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o add_v strength_n of_o omnipotency_n the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n of_o conviction_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o repent_v be_v all_o quick_o do_v as_o if_o till_v sow_v and_o harvest_n be_v all_o in_o one_o day_n or_o one_o hour_n 2._o we_o see_v also_o that_o gracious_a influence_n be_v three_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o gracious_a influence_n work_n every_o beat_n of_o the_o smith_n hammer_n bring_v forth_o at_o once_o many_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o million_o and_o host_n of_o drop_n of_o rain_n at_o once_o so_o in_o fervent_a prayer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cluster_n of_o gracious_a influence_n in_o every_o sigh_n and_o groan_v there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v maim_v imperfect_a if_o godly_a watch_n 2._o prayer_n 3_o fervent_a desire_n 4._o humble_a sense_n of_o unworthiness_n 5._o faith_n on_o the_o promise_n 6._o love_n to_o our_o father_n have_v not_o every_o one_o their_o several_a influence_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o seven_o star_n arise_v above_o the_o horizon_n if_o six_o ascend_v the_o seven_o must_n also_o ascend_v in_o all_o which_o the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v far_o below_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v send_v out_o as_o sovereignty_n think_v fit_a and_o here_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o shower_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o shower_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o drop_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n may_v sinner_n counter-work_n and_o restrain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o may_v resist_v the_o word_n zech._n 7._o 12._o they_o make_v their_o heart_n like_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n now_o the_o lord_n can_v give_v influence_n out_o with_o the_o preach_v word_n where_o man_n turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o law_n influence_n prov._n 28._o 9_o and_o act._n 7._o 57_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n wicked_a man_n can_v be_v avenge_v on_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o person_n or_o in_o his_o several_a operation_n of_o save_a grace_n yet_o they_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o message_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o chariot_n that_o carry_v the_o spirit_n operation_n and_o trample_v upon_o his_o word_n be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o word_n to_o count_v it_o your_o heritage_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o you_o as_o david_n upon_o suit_n shall_v have_v influence_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o compare_v with_o v._n 13._o and_o psalm_n 119._o 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n therefore_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 2._o influence_n man_n can_v refuse_v to_o come_v and_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v baptise_a as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luke_n 7._o 29_o 30._o and_o so_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n come_v near_o to_o trample_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 25_o 26_o 29._o rejoice_v to_o stand_v within_o jerusalem_n psal_n 122._o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o vineyard_n love_v a_o room_n in_o his_o church_n for_o it_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v under_o the_o water_a and_o shower_n of_o grace_n so_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 4._o 16._o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o so_o there_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o efficacy_n blow_v upon_o the_o plant_n and_o flower_n that_o grow_v there_o the_o church_n be_v also_o his_o garden_n of_o red_a wine_n which_o he_o water_v every_o moment_n isa_n 27._o 3._o act_n 7._o influence_n 51._o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o must_v they_o obstruct_v the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o this_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o steven_n say_v that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a one_o of_o who_o you_o be_v murderer_n say_v he_o they_o who_o cast_v down_o the_o lodging_n they_o injure_v the_o indweller_n the_o godly_a prophet_n be_v the_o house_n and_o lodging_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 12._o zedekiah_n humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o spirit_n act_v on_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o then_o esteem_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pleasant_a upon_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o only_o do_v who_o have_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v and_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o 4._o influenence_n the_o speak_n against_o the_o manifest_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n draw_v so_o deep_a as_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12._o and_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o pardon_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o pardon_n and_o such_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n must_v indite_v war_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o operation_n therefore_o cherish_v and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n act_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o close_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o edification_n that_o which_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n influence_n and_o that_o cherish_v the_o
seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 29_o 30._o so_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n with_o make_v melody_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n can_v speak_v in_o the_o saint_n the_o two_o native_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v pray_v for_o that_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 23_o 26._o and_o sing_v praise_n eph._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o way_n to_o have_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o fervent_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n eph._n 5._o 20._o 5._o influence_n a_o wicked_a harden_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v cast_v water_n on_o a_o weak_o smoke_v fire_n of_o green_a timber_n that_o can_v be_v a_o seat_n a_o office-house_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o act_n such_o be_v interdit_v of_o the_o spiritual_a see_v and_o of_o the_o spirit_n hear_v of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 11._o 8._o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v dreadful_a when_o prophet_n preach_v some_o stark_a blind_a and_o dead_a one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o noble_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v illumination_n and_o he_o be_v a_o see_v and_o a_o enlighten_v and_o a_o hear_n spirit_n 1._o wink_v not_o before_o the_o shine_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n yield_v hearty_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16._o 7._o such_o as_o waste_v away_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o entrust_v again_o with_o new_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v 2._o be_v tender_a and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o small_a sin_n it_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o david_n to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n 6._o influence_n some_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o see_v great_a temptation_n sign_n and_o miracle_n have_v plenty_n of_o mean_n yet_o remain_v blind_a and_o hard-hearted_a and_o dull_a of_o hear_v deut._n 29._o 2_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o joh._n 12._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o if_o we_o will_v improve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n way_n we_o shall_v have_v new_a influence_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o path_n psalm_n 119._o 35._o and_o god_n teach_v david_n good_a judgement_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n v_o 66._o so_o be_v they-far_a from_o new_a influence_n who_o abuse_v so_o many_o plague_n and_o so_o many_o deliverance_n from_o these_o plague_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v and_o crush_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o tremble_a conscience_n as_o felix_n do_v a_o doubt_v it_o may_v be_v if_o ever_o the_o like_o act_v of_o a_o law-spirit_n visit_v such_o man_n again_o 7._o influence_n all_o such_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o unrenewed_a nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n lodge_v in_o sensual_a and_o beastly_a man_n judas_n v._n 19_o nor_o can_v the_o world_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14._o 17._o no_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n and_o breathe_n of_o a_o horse_n can_v lodge_v in_o aâ—pismire_n it_o be_v true_a john_n baptist_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o womb_n luke_n 1_o 15._o and_o the_o spirit_n act_v he_o with_o joy_n v_o 41._o when_o mary_n salute_v she_o but_o john_n baptist_n sin_n original_a be_v both_o then_o pardon_v as_o touch_v the_o damnation_n thereof_o and_o subdue_v as_o touch_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o otherwise_o another_o spirit_n act_n and_o work_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o these_o two_o strong_a one_o can_v remain_v and_o dwell_v both_o in_o one_o castle_n then_o seek_v translation_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o influence_n multitude_n no_o more_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n corpse_n complain_v of_o cold_a of_o hunger_n of_o thirst_n or_o of_o influence_n of_o life_n from_o the_o live_a soul_n nor_o complain_v they_o of_o sickness_n oh_o it_o speak_v life_n to_o be_v pain_v for_o the_o waâ—_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o influence_n what_o wonder_n that_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o sleep_a man_n that_o he_o sleep_v 8._o spirit_n some_o act_n of_o bitterness_n wrath_n clamour_n anger_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o saint_n may_v sadden_fw-mi the_o spirit_n of_o god_n darken_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o 30_o 31._o it_o must_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o suffer_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o cast_a water_n on_o the_o fire_n and_o a_o deadn_v to_o david_n as_o touch_v vigorous_a and_o lively_a operation_n that_o he_o act_v adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o move_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o restore_n to_o he_o again_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n salvation_n and_o to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o lord_n free_a spirit_n psal_n 51._o 12._o can_v a_o king_n dwell_v even_o in_o a_o palace_n when_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o smoke_v about_o his_o ear_n therefore_o holy_a act_n teach_v of_o sinner_n pray_v praise_v psalm_n 51._o 13_o 14._o 15._o to_o be_v kind_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender-hearted_a to_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n do_v eph._n 4._o 32._o and_o to_o act_v as_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a in_o one_o walk_n put_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o sweet_a compose_a temper_n to_o act_v and_o breath_n abundant_o in_o his_o flow_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n 9_o it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contemper_v with_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n with_o which_o they_o concur_v grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n act_n in_o the_o grammar_n of_o prayer_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o he_o come_v down_o to_o the_o language_n of_o child_n learn_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o say_v abba_n and_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n o_o it_o must_v be_v great_a help_n that_o the_o spirit_n yield_v it_o must_v be_v create_v of_o new_a heaven_n or_o remove_v of_o mountain_n or_o divide_v of_o the_o sea_n or_o something_o like_o say_v some_o nay_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o with_o a_o groan_n his_o influence_n come_v down_o to_o sigh_v and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n in_o a_o saint_n rom._n 8._o 26._o cant._n 2._o 14._o ezech._n 7._o 16._o and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v not_o on_o our_o wild_a fire_n anger_n well_o do_v the_o spirit_n breathe_v on_o christ_n holy_a anger_n he_o be_v angry_a and_o grieve_a mark_v 3._o 5._o and_o be_v sadden_v at_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o offender_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o compassionate_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o offender_n this_o be_v to_o fix_v a_o fit_a seat_n for_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v we_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o apply_v and_o intimate_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n when_o our_o anger_n be_v such_o to_o these_o who_o injure_v we_o as_o we_o can_v forgive_v they_o and_o if_o anger_n lodge_v and_o take_v chamber_n in_o the_o bosom_n and_o breast_n of_o a_o fool_n can_v the_o spirit_n breathe_v supplication_n in_o such_o a_o breast_n when_o the_o fountain_n be_v trouble_v and_o muddy_a with_o clay_n it_o give_v no_o representation_n of_o the_o face_n and_o image_n to_o the_o beholder_n psalm_n 119._o 135._o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v on_o thy_o servant_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o dusty_a and_o muddy_a glass_n most_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o irradiation_n and_o beam_n of_o such_o a_o transcendent_a sun_n of_o glory_n influence_n yea_o it_o be_v some_o way_n fit_v v_o 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n then_o a_o soul_n mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v shine_v upon_o by_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o man_n christ_n soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o to_o the_o death_n matth._n 26._o 38._o then_o be_v his_o soul_n fit_a to_o receive_v darting_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v most_o humble_o with_o his_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n v_o 39_o most_o believe_o o_o my_o father_n 〈◊〉_d o_o my_o father_n most_o fervent_o with_o triple_a pray_v 44._o more_o earnest_o luke_n 22._o 44._o or_o more_o bend_o then_o
allurement_n upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o bird_n entice_v it_o to_o the_o net_n and_o the_o bird_n also_o physical_o make_v use_v of_o its_o wing_n god_n join_v his_o influence_n so_o will_v we_o look_v to_o the_o command_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v induce_v to_o bring_v will_n and_o affection_n under_o the_o act_n and_o breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n &_o also_o physical_o act_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o flow_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v that_o sovereignty_n do_v also_o hinder_v influence_n for_o god_n hide_v himself_o will_v your_o faith_n and_o prayer_n conclude_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hide_v himself_o but_o shine_n answ_n sovereignty_n shall_v counter_o work_v sovereignty_n sovereignty_n if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n pass_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o ever_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n in_o that_o same_o very_a nick_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n he_o must_v take_v off_o the_o arrestment_n of_o desertion_n as_o if_o prayer_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o a_o sort_n of_o charm_v of_o holy_a sovereignty_n but_o the_o law_n be_v and_o the_o promise_n that_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o shine_a influence_n he_o shall_v remove_v our_o night_n of_o the_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n and_o the_o spirit_n sad_a withdraw_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a and_o wise_a sovereignty_n and_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n have_v some_o other_o effect_n then_o the_o present_a removal_n of_o desertion_n prayer_n keep_v the_o soul_n under_o sufficient_a grace_n fresh_a showring_n and_o stay_v the_o burn_a man_n under_o patient_a endure_v of_o the_o fire_n in_o condition_n of_o a_o refresh_n cool_a and_o expel_v of_o the_o heat_n the_o man_n christ_n lie_v under_o forsake_v but_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v to_o believe_v to_o submit_v to_o hope_n keep_v he_o vigorous_a and_o green_a that_o glorious_o and_o triumph_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n for_o suffer_a pain_n in_o faith_n and_o joy_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o remove_n of_o pain_n chap._n four_o of_o other_o impediment_n of_o influence_n in_o particular_a come_n from_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o some_o other_o considerable_a affection_n and_o their_o cure_n 1._o false_a and_o heretical_a light_n 2._o a_o corrupt_a will_n 3_o from_o hatred_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o corrupt_a wisdom_n and_o the_o wicked_a learning_n of_o man_n who_o be_v carnal_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v or_o blasphemy_n evil-surmisings_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perverse_a dispute_v these_o be_v the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o the_o heretical_a spirit_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n breathe_n which_o neither_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v be_v subject_a rom._n 8._o 7_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n who_o neither_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o and_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o place_n deny_v both_o the_o act_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o mind_n subjection_n to_o the_o truth_n where_o the_o judgement_n be_v rot_v now_o as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v the_o rock_n have_v no_o natural_a power_n to_o receive_v a_o influence_n from_o god_n for_o the_o grow_a of_o wheat_n on_o it_o nor_o a_o thorn-tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o wine_n grape_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 7._o 16._o so_o neither_o can_v the_o corrupt_v and_o heretical_a mind_n produce_v sound_a truth_n nor_o can_v the_o lord_n give_v influence_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n to_o a_o thistle_n to_o bring_v forth_o fig_n indeed_o by_o a_o miracle_n the_o lord_n cause_v aaron_n dead_a wither_v rod_n to_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o almond_n and_o caiphas_n i_o say_v not_o by_o a_o miracle_n but_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 11._o 51._o not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v and_o so_o do_v balaam_n but_o they_o do_v not_o spiritual_o and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n know_v what_o they_o prophesy_v yea_o i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o literal_o know_v that_o christ_n god-man_n be_v the_o star_n of_o jacob_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o die_v for_o the_o elect_a as_o many_o heretic_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n literal_o know_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o historical_a faith_n if_o you_o will_v have_v breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v save_o and_o to_o assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n mote_n and_o dirt_n and_o scale_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o mind_n renew_v then_o divine_a illumination_n be_v absolute_o needful_a 2._o nor_o act_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o pollute_a mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n now_o that_o power_n of_o receive_v the_o spirit_n deny_v of_o the_o world_n john_n 14._o 17._o must_v be_v both_o a_o power_n natural_a and_o a_o power_n acquire_v by_o wicked_a act_n for_o the_o elect_a &_o redeem_a world_n by_o a_o natural_a power_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o breathe_n if_o the_o will_v be_v corrupt_a that_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n john_n 5._o 40._o and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v luke_n 19_o 14._o the_o man_n can_v lend_v a_o seat_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o act_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v god_n until_o the_o fallow-ground_n of_o the_o rocky_a will_v be_v plough_v and_o break_v otherwise_o the_o man_n sow_v among_o thorn_n and_o labour_v a_o husbandry_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n speak_v gal._n 6._o 8._o and_o the_o harvest_n must_v be_v corruption_n and_o rot_a fruit_n judge_v then_o if_o the_o spirit_n labour_n and_o till_v a_o plot_n of_o ground_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a can_v send_v down_o influence_n and_o divine_a impression_n of_o dew_n and_o warm_a sunbeam_n upon_o the_o flesh_v plough_v earth_n or_o if_o nature_n intend_v that_o rain_n and_o sun-heat_n shall_v make_v the_o rock_n bring_v forth_o wheat_n o_o how_o needful_a be_v a_o deny_a will_n when_o saul_n speak_v of_o no_o will_n but_o christ_n and_o commit_v all_o to_o christ_n will_n as_o if_o his_o own_o will_n be_v annilâ—ilated_v though_o it_o be_v perfect_v act_v 9_o the_o man_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o strong_a emphasis_n in_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o word_n will_v his_o own_o wicked_a will_n be_v play_v the_o king_n or_o the_o tyrant_n over_o the_o saint_n and_o when_o his_o will_n be_v down_o and_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n up_o and_o the_o man_n have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o this_o condition_n fast_v and_o pray_v then_o come_v the_o spirit_n to_o take_v his_o own_o chop_n and_o to_o act_v in_o panl_n v_o 17._o ananias_n say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n even_a jesus_n that_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v file_v mith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o humble_a break_a will_n deadn_v to_o self_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v rain_v on_o and_o such_o as_o be_v rebellious_a shall_v be_v a_o land_n of_o drought_n zech._n 14._o 16._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o who_o so_o will_v not_o come_v up_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o upon_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n 3._o there_o be_v strong_a impediment_n that_o obstruct_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n from_o all_o the_o affection_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o all_o watch_v watch_v over_o 1._o influence_n the_o world_n that_o hate_v christ_n john_n 15._o 18_o 20._o and_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o same_o world_n which_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14._o 17._o if_o you_o hate_v christ_n and_o the_o godly_a no_o influence_n of_o grace_n for_o you_o you_o shall_v hew_v all_o your_o day_n be_v you_o minister_v or_o professor_n upon_o hard_a timber_n without_o the_o spirit_n tool_n you_o shall_v pray_v prithee_o profess_v hear_v sing_v praise_v in_o the_o letter_n with_o out_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o influence_n for_o you_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14._o 17._o
affirmatio_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la affirmationis_fw-la etiam_fw-la negatio_fw-la erit_fw-la causa_fw-la negationis_fw-la sic_fw-la servator_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la vocem_fw-la audit_n dei_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la propterea_fw-la non_fw-la auditis_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la joan._n 8._o 37._o the_o objection_n of_o many_o if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o influence_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v to_o david_n moses_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o any_o discuss_v the_o nonsense_n of_o this_o have_v i_o more_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o gracious_a if_o the_o â—bâ—ecto_fw-la of_o this_o have_v i_o more_o grace_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d gracious_a be_v a_o humble_a â—â—vert_n the_o objection_n shall_v be_v more_o savoury_a yet_o not_o sound_a o_o if_o i_o have_v more_o grace_n i_o will_v labour_v and_o run_v more_o be_v a_o contradictory_n speech_n in_o the_o sluggard_n one_o spece_fw-la desire_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o nor_o do_v a_o natural_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o convert_n luke_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o natural_a man_n wish_v physical_a influence_n of_o god_n but_o they_o hate_v moral_a holiness_n natural_a man_n love_v independency_n and_o hate_n to_o be_v under_o the_o lord_n be_v govern_v influence_n he_o that_o use_v not_o a_o less_o power_n or_o gift_n of_o two_o degree_n for_o god_n will_v not_o use_v a_o power_n of_o ten_o degree_n for_o god_n as_o be_v clear_v in_o instance_n of_o 1._o wisdom_n 2._o power_n of_o magistracy_n 3._o of_o old_a age_n 4._o riches_n 5._o habit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n riches_n can_v add_v mercifulness_n to_o man_n the_o objection_n open_v if_o i_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o david_n i_o will_v not_o have_v act_v the_o wickedness_n which_o david_n act_v the_o objection_n have_v i_o more_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v more_o gracious_a may_v be_v retort_v faith_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o teacher_n send_v from_o hell_n and_o we_o be_v much_o deceive_v think_v have_v we_o more_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o gracious_a if_o free_a will_v be_v weak_a in_o the_o improve_n a_o natural_a power_n it_o will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o improve_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n mr._n fenner_n wilful_a impenitency_n pag._n 80._o there_o be_v a_o extol_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o have_v i_o more_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v more_o holy_a for_o ay_o and_o self_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n the_o carnal_a objection_n if_o god_n give_v strong_a influence_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o holy_a be_v a_o sinful_a complain_v against_o sovereignty_n 2._o against_o infinite_a wisdom_n what_o a_o depth_n be_v here_o 3._o the_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n the_o objection_n charge_v the_o holy_a lord_n with_o envy_n the_o objection_n charge_v the_o holy_a lord_n with_o unrighteousness_n it_o charge_v god_n with_o male-government_n it_o strive_v with_o holy_a providence_n in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v from_o under_o sin_n original_a and_o how_o not_o god_n tie_v we_o to_o his_o own_o way_n of_o remove_v of_o sin_n not_o to_o our_o empty_a wish_v that_o it_o be_v remove_v what_o sort_n of_o influence_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v from_o god_n the_o use_v of_o mean_n be_v a_o approve_a way_n of_o god_n how_o reformation_n of_o life_n go_v not_o before_o remission_n as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v some_o violent_o bâ—ought_v in_o to_o know_v christ_n some_o more_o mild_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n not_o under_o the_o same_o dispensation_n with_o peter_n jonah_n strong_a in_o his_o passion_n eliah_n temper_n the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n and_o the_o new_a be_v compare_v together_o and_o their_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d various_a kind_n of_o desertion_n various_a kind_n of_o desertion_n on_o the_o lord_n be_v redeem_v whether_o by_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o way_n we_o may_v wrestle_v out_o from_o under_o god_n desertion_n to_o deprecate_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n how_o laudable_a how_o not_o influence_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o various_a temptation_n it_o be_v a_o gracious_a temper_n to_o weep_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v absent_a or_o angry_a a_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v strive_v not_o with_o sovereignty_n divers_a kind_n of_o strive_v with_o sovereignty_n deadness_n and_o desertion_n may_v be_v on_o one_o way_n and_o much_o of_o god_n in_o other_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impegit_fw-la offendit_fw-la pede_fw-la christ_n absence_n be_v sometime_o as_o good_a as_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o strive_v with_o the_o law_n sometime_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o resist_v his_o command_a will_n it_o be_v good_a to_o answer_v every_o impression_n of_o his_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o new-birth_n we_o may_v weep_v over_o our_o own_o dry_a heart_n when_o we_o want_v influence_n but_o we_o can_v weep_v against_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o give_v not_o these_o influence_n we_o be_v to_o meet_v all_o condition_n of_o life_n with_o close_v with_o his_o holy_a dispensation_n luke_n 21._o 12_o 17._o now_o we_o can_v prevent_v god_n the_o lord_n strong_o bow_v free_a will_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o own_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o not_o to_o act_v because_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o our_o act_n how_o we_o be_v to_o do_v though_o god_n only_o work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o do_v the_o spirit_n the_o real_a efficient_a cause_n how_o the_o lord_n can_v lay_v by_o a_o command_n supernatural_a duty_n on_o man_n impotent_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n we_o may_v use_v the_o loco-motive_n faculty_n in_o hear_v and_o god_n convert_v man_n beyond_o their_o intention_n gospel-commands_a stand_v well_o with_o divine_a justice_n pelagius_n to_o heighten_v this_o say_v if_o our_o inability_n to_o obey_v be_v a_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o punishment_n cure_v sin_n augustin_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la cap._n 29._o quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la dicam_fw-la inquit_fw-la pelagius_n non_fw-la ipse_fw-la augustinus_n ut_fw-la pessime_fw-la jesuitae_n nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la potest_fw-la credi_fw-la quod_fw-la ignes_fw-la ignibus_fw-la extinquuntur_fw-la si_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la peccata_fw-la peccatis_fw-la curentur_fw-la now_o we_o may_v believe_v say_v the_o pelagian_n that_o fire_n may_v be_v extinguish_v by_o fire_n if_o sin_n be_v cure_v by_o sin_n and_o if_o god_n command_v both_o obedience_n and_o our_o impotency_n to_o obey_v be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n so_o julianus_n a_o disciple_n grosser_n than_o the_o master_n august_n lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la julian_n c._n 4._o so_o pelagian_n teach_v that_o the_o godly_a before_o moses_n law_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n epist_n ad_fw-la demetrium_n hac_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la verba_fw-la pelagii_fw-la sunt_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la quos_fw-la inter_fw-la adamum_n atque_fw-la mosem_fw-la sancte_fw-la vixisse_fw-la atque_fw-la placuisse_fw-la deo_fw-la scriptura_fw-la commemorate_fw-la august_n l._n 2._o imperfect_a operis_fw-la cont_n julianum_fw-la quid_fw-la timetis_fw-la magnum_fw-la populum_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la judicium_fw-la magnum_fw-la non_fw-la timetis_fw-la aperte_fw-la dicite_fw-la justificari_fw-la natura_fw-la justificari_fw-la lege_fw-la possumus_fw-la gratis_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n juli_n c._n 8._o epistol_n 95._o serm._n 36._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la facienda_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la ad_fw-la perficienda_fw-la mandata_fw-la divina_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la humana_fw-la sufficit_fw-la natura_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la fecisti_fw-la homines_fw-la justos_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nos_fw-la fecimus_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pelag._n c._n 14._o lib._n 4._o add_v bonefac_o c._n 11._o l._n 2._o imperf_n operis_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la c._n 1._o pelagius_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n apud_fw-la august_n l._n the_o great_a christi_fw-la c._n 4._o nos_fw-la sic_fw-la tria_fw-la ista_fw-la distinguimus_fw-la &_o certum_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la digesta_fw-la partimur_fw-la priâ—o_fw-la loco_fw-la posse_fw-la cornel_n jansen_n tom_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la pelag._n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o p._n 87._o esse_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la statuimus_fw-la secundo_fw-la velle_fw-la tertio_fw-la esse_fw-la primum_fw-la illud_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la proprie_fw-la pertinet_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la creaturae_fw-la suae_fw-la contulit_fw-la duo_o vero_fw-la reliqua_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la referenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la fonte_fw-la descendunt_fw-la q_o what_o power_n of_o believe_v we_o want_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n may_v charge_v man_n to_o believe_v who_o now_o in_o adam_n have_v lose_a power_n of_o believe_v
influence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o practical_a treatise_n concern_v the_o way_n manner_z and_o mean_n of_o have_v and_o improve_n of_o spiritual_a disposition_n and_o quicken_a influence_n from_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n john_n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v cant._n 4._o 16._o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n london_n print_v by_o t._n c._n for_o andrew_n crook_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o james_n davies_n at_o the_o gild_a acorn_n near_o the_o little_a north_n door_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1659._o book_n publish_v by_o mr._n samuel_n rutherfurd_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n 1._o the_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n 2._o a_o disputation_n against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 3._o the_o rise_n of_o antinomian_o familist_n and_o libertine_n 4._o christ_n die_v and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o 5._o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o parliament_n 6._o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n 7._o de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la dei_fw-la 8._o a_o survey_n of_o mr._n tho._n hooker_n church_n discipline_n content_n god_n intend_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n p._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 1._o true_a liberty_n grace_n love_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o evil_a p._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 2._o that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n be_v not_o clear_a p._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 3._o adam_n be_v to_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o perseverance_n but_o as_o promise_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n idem_fw-la our_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n choice_a than_o that_o in_o the_o first_o idem_fw-la the_o lord_n influence_n in_o all_o p._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 4._o infinite_a almost_o influence_n of_o god_n p._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 7._o to_o look_v not_o spiritual_o on_o influence_n be_v brutish_a p._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 8._o what_o influence_n be_v p._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 9_o influence_n of_o god_n be_v suitable_a to_o god_n end_n idem_fw-la influence_n of_o god_n for_o nilling_a and_o willing_a most_o rare_a and_o excellent_a idem_fw-la how_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_a spirit_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o gracious_a influence_n p._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 10._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o purchase_v by_o his_o merit_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n shall_v give_v suitable_a influence_n and_o to_o fear_v also_o our_o propension_n to_o fall_v p._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 12._o the_o promise_n of_o influence_n in_o christ_n p._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 13._o the_o necessity_n of_o influence_n p._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 15._o reason_n of_o renew_a influence_n p._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 16._o the_o first_o adam_z may_v want_v influence_n the_o second_o can_v idem_fw-la satan_n action_n always_o destitute_a of_o influence_n p._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 17._o how_o god_n withdraw_v influence_n in_o particular_a act_n hic_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la and_o yet_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v jufluence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o promise_n p._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 18._o the_o lord_n act_n on_o we_o by_o his_o influence_n but_o we_o act_n not_o on_o he_o ib._n how_o we_o can_v pray_v away_o desertion_n and_o the_o trying_n withdrawing_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v submissive_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o desertion_n and_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o withdrawing_n p._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 19_o the_o lord_n withdrawing_n make_v not_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o destroy_v liberty_n p._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 20._o the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o act_n of_o disobedience_n and_o man_n be_v chargeable_a p._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 21._o our_o interpretative_a want_v of_o influence_n and_o our_o formal_a sin_v in_o the_o same_o act_n clear_v p._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 24._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v by_o pelagion_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v exalt_v man_n free_a will_n p._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 25._o of_o our_o act_n and_o spiritual_a duty_n under_o the_o spiritual_a withdrawing_n of_o god_n p._n 1._o c._n 6._o 26._o we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o part_n in_o duty_n under_o withdrawing_n grace_n sweeten_v duty_n p._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 29._o what_o sovereignty_n be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o omnipotency_n p._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 33._o we_o storm_v more_o at_o permissive_a providence_n then_o at_o our_o own_o permit_v sin_n p._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 37._o they_o be_v most_o gracious_o active_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o gracious_o passive_a to_o suffer_v his_o will_n p._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 38._o the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n into_o the_o eternal_a stand_n and_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n idem_fw-la its_o vain_a to_o determine_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o never_o sin_v be_v choice_a than_o the_o providence_n of_o your_o imbr_n of_o christ_n god-man_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n p._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 39_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n be_v incomparable_o above_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n p._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o more_o eminent_o declarative_a glory_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n nor_o possible_o can_v have_v be_v in_o the_o full_a and_o final_a obedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n p._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 41._o by_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o only_o negative_o free_v from_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n but_o also_o positive_o righteous_a p._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 43._o we_o be_v not_o to_o struggle_v with_o permissive_a providence_n but_o to_o be_v low_a because_o of_o the_o deep_a result_n of_o that_o providence_n our_o own_o permit_v sin_n p._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 45._o the_o soul_n humble_v thought_n that_o shall_v flow_v from_o holy_a sovereignty_n p._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 46._o sovereignty_n be_v eminent_a in_o hold_v of_o possible_a will_n and_o in_o determine_v the_o measure_n of_o suffering_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n p._n 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 52._o who_o ever_o flatter_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n hate_v these_o influence_n nature_n can_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o gracious_a influence_n p._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 58._o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o complain_v of_o withdrawing_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o desire_v influence_n p._n 63._o the_o faultinesse_n in_o not_o pray_v be_v not_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o because_o we_o stir_v not_o up_o ourselves_o to_o pray_v p._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 64_o we_o be_v to_o act_v duty_n before_o we_o feel_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 71_o how_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o its_o lawful_a how_o not_o p._n 71._o our_o impotency_n to_o duty_n be_v reprove_v can_v excuse_v we_o in_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o p._n c._n 11._o p._n 73_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v of_o influence_n be_v conjoin_v with_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o can_v be_v find_v a_o excuse_n for_o not_o pray_v p._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 74_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v of_o his_o physical_a influence_n but_o from_o our_o withdraw_n from_o his_o moral_a command_n p._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 76_o natural_a man_n wish_v physical_a influence_n of_o god_n but_o they_o hate_v moral_a honesty_n p._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 80_o riches_n can_v add_v mercifulnesse_n to_o man_n p._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 82_o faith_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o teacher_n send_v from_o hell_n and_o we_o be_v much_o deceive_v think_v have_v we_o more_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o gracious_a p._n 1._o c_o 11._o p._n 84_o if_o free_a will_v be_v weak_a in_o the_o improve_n of_o a_o natural_a power_n it_o will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o improve_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n p._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 85_o god_n tie_v we_o to_o his_o one_o way_n of_o remove_v of_o sin_n not_o to_o our_o empty_a wish_v that_o it_o be_v remove_v p._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 93_o what_o sort_n of_o influence_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v from_o god_n p._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 94_o the_o use_v of_o mean_n be_v a_o approve_a way_n of_o god_n p._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 96_o some_o violent_o bring_v into_o christ_n some_o more_o
p._n 270_o how_o man_n natural_o complain_v of_o sin_n original_a 271_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o strength_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v do_v and_o we_o add_v to_o our_o own_o lameness_n and_o then_o we_o unjust_o complain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o sinful_a impotency_n ib._n that_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o but_o to_o move_v in_o scriptural_a duty_n 276_o no_o violence_n but_o from_o ourselves_o hinder_v we_o to_o believe_v ib._n god_n love_v use_v of_o external_a mean_n pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la ib._n how_o far_o we_o may_v act_v to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n and_o to_o get_v influence_n ib._n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o occasional_a enlargednesse_n or_o deadn_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o time_n cap._n 9_o p._n 280_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n and_o influence_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n 281_o branch_n of_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n ib._n influence_n on_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a one_o 283_o many_o straighten_a and_o dead_a one_o reprove_v 284_o prayer_n beget_v holy_a disposition_n to_o pray_v and_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v beget_v prayer_n and_o faith_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 10._o p._n 287_o holy_a act_n beget_v holy_a act_n and_o holy_a disposition_n beget_v holy_a disposition_n ib._n the_o lord_n so_o frame_v his_o precept_n and_o promise_n as_o our_o act_n be_v suitable_o require_v to_o his_o influence_n 288_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o 1._o spiritual_a estate_n 2._o of_o the_o temper_n 3._o of_o the_o condition_n 289_o what_o david_n present_a disposition_n be_v 291_o the_o double_n of_o word_n note_v 1._o certainty_n 2._o addition_n of_o assurance_n 3._o fieriness_n of_o affection_n ib._n it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o eike_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o influence_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o we_o 292_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o profess_v in_o prayer_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o 294_o its_o hard_a to_o guide_v well_o grace_n and_o glory_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o ib._n the_o lord_n give_v of_o grace_n lay_v band_n on_o he_o to_o give_v more_o grace_n and_o to_o add_v new_a influence_n to_o old_a 296_o what_o a_o heart_n the_o repent_a thief_n and_o what_o a_o heart_n hezekiah_n bring_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o die_a ib._n â—_o property_n of_o holy_a disposition_n 298_o disposition_n spiritual_a be_v seed_n of_o holy_a act_n ib._n zeal_n bring_v forth_o holy_a act_n 299_o heavenly_a disposition_n be_v real_a help_n to_o holy_a act_n ib._n property_n of_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o act_v under_o indisposition_n ib._n a_o disposition_n counterwork_a a_o disposition_n 300_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n at_o length_n prevail_v ib._n 8_o pride_n and_o 9_o wordly_o mindedness_n hinder_v influence_n of_o grace_n loveliness_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n promote_v the_o same_o p._n 362._o &c_n &c_n 10_o bastard_z zeal_n 11_o uncleanness_n 12_o malice_n 13_o wordly_o sorrow_n hinder_v the_o contrary_a grace_n promote_v influence_n p._n 395_o etc._n etc._n 14_o worldly_a and_o false_a joy_n 15_o false_a love_n p._n 398_o &c_n &c_n 16_o ignorance_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 400_o 17_o wrestle_a against_o providence_n obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n p._n 402_o god_n by_o his_o influence_n first_o act_n and_o stir_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n we_o act_v and_o stir_v without_o any_o violence_n p._n 404_o 18_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o consideration_n draw_v along_o heavenly_a influence_n as_o unclean_a thought_n do_v the_o contrary_a p._n 405_o keep_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n clean_o if_o you_o will_v have_v heavenly_a influence_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o spirit_n p._n 407_o we_o be_v to_o act_v both_o moral_o and_o physical_o with_o the_o spirit_n p._n 408_o prayer_n conclude_v not_o sovereignty_n ib_o other_o impediment_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n p._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 409_o heritical_a light_n ib_a a_o corrupt_a will_n p._n 410_o hate_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n obstruct_v influence_n p._n 411_o diverse_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o spouse_n sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n hold_v forth_o influence_n the_o spirit_n as_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n p._n 412_o hate_v of_o christ_n p._n 414_o the_o soul_n loathe_v of_o god_n ib_a the_o spirit_n give_v no_o influence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n p._n 415_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v connatural_a to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n ib_a sensuality_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inconsistent_a ib_a soul_n desire_v after_o god_n have_v sweet_a influence_n p._n 416_o spiritual_a joy_n speak_v strong_a influence_n p._n 417_o literal_a cry_v shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o ib_o how_o hope_n and_o audacity_n hinder_v or_o promote_v influence_n p._n 419_o moral_a act_n can_v avail_v we_o without_o real_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 420_o frequent_a act_n of_o faith_n promote_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n ib_a hope_n promote_v influence_n p._n 421_o sinful_a boldness_n obstruct_v influence_n ib_a anger_n hinder_v influence_n p._n 422_o how_o elisha_n can_v not_o prophesy_v by_o reason_n of_o anger_n the_o influence_n of_o music_n therein_o ib_a a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v a_o fit_a workhouse_n for_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o high_a revelation_n instance_a in_o mosâ—s_n the_o man_n christ_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n p._n 423_o horror_n and_o unbelieved_n fear_v a_o impediment_n of_o influence_n p._n 425_o influence_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o physical_o 2._o moral_o how_o man_n resist_v the_o spirit_n p._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 426_o the_o lord_n seek_v not_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n p._n 427_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n before_o we_o consent_v to_o be_v marry_v p._n 430_o the_o lord_n determine_v free_a will_n and_o do_v no_o violence_n ib_o we_o be_v unexcusable_a in_o not_o do_v our_o duty_n though_o the_o lord_n deny_v his_o necessary_a influence_n p._n 432_o god_n act_n in_o all_o both_o by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o person_n p._n 433_o the_o lord_n most_o particular_o lead_v his_o own_o p._n 435_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n one_o in_o fieri_fw-la for_o the_o produce_v of_o and_o give_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n another_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o same_o in_o be_v god_n be_v both_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o gracious_a act_n ib._n the_o right_a miss_n be_v to_o miss_v influence_n not_o of_o gift_n and_o of_o common_a grace_n only_o but_o of_o special_a grace_n p._n 436_o a_o reprobate_n can_v no_o more_o miss_v the_o special_a guidance_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n than_o a_o horse_n can_v miss_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n that_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o ib_n of_o the_o give_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n p._n 437_o we_o be_v more_o our_o own_o by_o law_n and_o less_o our_o own_o by_o gospel_n ib_n christ_n care_v more_o for_o his_o own_o body_n than_o the_o member_n care_v for_o themselves_o p._n 438_o christ_n care_n be_v rather_o now_o more_o when_o he_o be_v glorify_v then_o less_o ib._n we_o vain_o think_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o that_o as_o a_o dispensation_n from_o sin_n ib_a inability_n to_o do_v without_o grace_n be_v pretend_v both_o by_o the_o lawless_a bankrupt_n and_o by_o the_o humble_a convert_n but_o for_o divers_a end_n ib_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n will_v have_v come_v down_o to_o his_o way_n p._n 343_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a threaten_n against_o not_o use_v of_o outward_a mean_n though_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o use_n of_o only_a outward_a mean_n p._n 344_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o hypocrite_n be_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a gate_n p._n 345_o reprobate_n resist_v not_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o regeneration_n p._n 346_o mr._n baxter_n order_n of_o repentance_n p._n 347_o doubt_n and_o reason_n against_o mr._n baxter_n new_a remedy_v law_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o all_o mankind_n p._n 349_o universal_a redemption_n extol_v nature_n and_o free_a will_n and_o make_v a_o moral_a season_n which_o heal_v not_o nature_n all_o the_o grace_n that_o the_o gospel_n own_v p._n 352_o the_o law_n teach_v but_o heal_v not_o p._n 357_o our_o formality_n in_o pray_v ib_o how_o nature_n begin_v and_o the_o spirit_n act_v on_o and_o with_o our_o literal_a act_n p._n 3._o c._n 14._o p._n 358_o some_o truth_n we_o must_v first_o physical_o hear_v and_o consider_v before_o we_o believe_v p._n 359_o though_o it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o
only_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a withdraw_n of_o influence_n upon_o the_o lord_n part_n which_o they_o want_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o natural_a yield_n to_o the_o want_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v and_o keep_v still_o their_o natural_a power_n to_o act_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o the_o first_o cause_n shall_v set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moral_a agent_n god_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n they_o sin_n but_o find_v no_o positive_a violence_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v to_o restrain_v they_o or_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o connatural_o and_o with_o a_o virtual_a willingness_n yield_v to_o such_o withdrawing_n and_o keep_v a_o inferior_a dominion_n over_o their_o own_o act_n hence_o 1._o moral_a agent_n be_v to_o set_v to_o work_v to_o do_v duty_n &_o not_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n act_n of_o influence_n but_o they_o be_v to_o act_v as_o if_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o power_n for_o the_o influence_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v formal_a command_n upon_o we_o to_o have_v or_o to_o want_v his_o influence_n and_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o but_o we_o love_v more_o to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o judge_v anxious_o his_o providence_n of_o withdraw_a of_o influence_n then_o upon_o our_o own_o duty_n it_o be_v strange_a i_o judge_v his_o holy_a withdrawing_n and_o not_o my_o own_o sinful_a omission_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o influence_n you_o be_v joyful_a and_o well_o content_a to_o want_v they_o man_n put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o complain_v god_n have_v make_v they_o blind_a of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o but_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v freewill_n and_o unpossible_a it_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n by_o these_o principle_n so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v or_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o final_a obedience_n or_o disobedience_n he_o can_v be_v master_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o save_v but_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n must_v be_v absolute_a ever_o here_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o must_v be_v physical_o impossible_a to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o by_o the_o adversary_n way_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v or_o to_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o final_a obedience_n or_o disobedience_n of_o any_o but_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o create_a freewill_n all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v do_v both_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n decree_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n influence_n be_v do_v to_o will_z or_o will_v obey_v or_o disobey_v and_o 2._o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o create_a freewill_n to_o do_v or_o obey_v and_o to_o refuse_v or_o disobey_v and_o 3._o to_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n of_o god_n in_o its_o dominion_n and_o create_a power_n or_o to_o want_v they_o 4._o create_a freewill_n first_o stir_v and_o concur_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n join_v his_o influence_n all_o these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o pelagian_n jesuit_n arminian_n so_o shall_v create_v freewill_n have_v the_o dominion_n above_o and_o before_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o to_o their_o number_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o not_o how_o many_o how_o few_o chap._n vi_o q._n whether_o or_o no_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v pray_v praise_n read_v confer_v only_o then_o when_o the_o spirit_n actual_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v pray_v praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o otherwise_o 1._o duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v under_o spiritual_a withdrawing_n 2._o the_o precept_n and_o the_o influence_n differ_v 3._o we_o be_v and_o may_v pray_v at_o fix_a hour_n the_o question_n be_v the_o same_o of_o elicit_a act_n question_n of_o love_n fear_v hope_v faith_n and_o of_o imperate_a act_n of_o pray_v hear_v praise_v only_o the_o difference_n be_v hardly_o can_v we_o set_v a_o time_n to_o believe_v the_o object_n sometime_o wake_v we_o psal_n 56._o 3._o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o otherwise_o that_o bind_v ever_o which_o be_v psal_n 62._o 8._o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v more_o fix_v a_o time_n for_o pray_v continual_o and_o for_o praise_v the_o lord_n always_o 1_o thes_n 5._o psal_n 146._o 1._o 2._o the_o question_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o action_n and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a action_n as_o whether_o the_o husbandman_n may_v blow_n and_o sow_n at_o fit_a season_n or_o only_o when_o the_o lord_n the_o cause_n of_o cause_n join_v his_o influence_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v no_o less_o impossible_a without_o the_o connatural_a influence_n of_o god_n than_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v believe_v without_o the_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o grace_n now_o we_o will_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a shall_v the_o husbandman_n never_o plough_v but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o plough_v suppose_v he_o sleep_v long_o in_o the_o morning_n than_o he_o shall_v 3._o the_o actual_a influence_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o can_v know_v or_o feel_v the_o actual_a influence_n of_o god_n creator_n or_o of_o grace_n but_o only_o when_o we_o be_v aworking_a 4._o duty_n the_o question_n of_o the_o obligation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o question_n of_o ability_n to_o pray_v be_v another_o for_o magus_n yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o commandment_n act_v 8._o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v most_o unable_a and_o so_o far_o more_o indispose_v to_o pray_v and_o repent_v and_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_n be_v under_o a_o command_n to_o pray_v continual_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o to_o praise_n to_o rejoice_v ver_fw-la 16._o 18._o what_o ever_o their_o indisposition_n be_v now_o though_o the_o man_n fall_v in_o adam_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v and_o do_v the_o law_n and_o natural_a man_n live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v unable_a &_o indispose_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o pray_v yet_o except_o we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v under_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n we_o can_v say_v that_o man_n because_o of_o their_o wretched_a estate_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pray_v believe_v love_n christ_n walk_v with_o god_n libertine_n say_v its_o unlawful_a and_o a_o take_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o aim_n at_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v suppose_v we_o can_v not_o reconcile_v our_o inability_n and_o our_o indisposition_n to_o pray_v nor_o the_o act_n of_o strong_a grace_n and_o of_o weak_a will_n yet_o when_o god_n have_v undeniable_o command_v duty_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o give_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n have_v warrant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v deny_v influence_n to_o abstain_v from_o duty_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v one_o may_v cast_v himself_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o another_o in_o the_o water_n why_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v his_o influence_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o burn_v or_o consume_v we_o and_o so_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o overwhelm_v i_o nor_o the_o fire_n consume_v i_o though_o i_o wicked_o cast_v myself_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n now_o what_o familist_n and_o libertine_n may_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v hear_v obj._n 1_o we_o be_v never_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a we_o be_v never_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a nor_o oblige_v to_o any_o sin_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v nor_o oblige_v to_o pray_v except_o the_o spirit_n either_o by_o disposition_n facilitate_v we_o or_o actual_o move_v we_o for_o the_o disposition_n or_o actual_a moâ—ion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o our_o rule_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o our_o rule_n for_o 1._o the_o command_n to_o pray_v be_v the_o common_a oblige_a rule_n to_o both_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n and_o oblige_v all_o equal_o but_o neither_o the_o spiritual_a disposition_n nor_o the_o save_a act_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o equal_a to_o all_o be_v our_o rule_n 2._o the_o command_n be_v expose_v to_o every_o one_o to_o
make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v grace_n but_o the_o save_a act_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n power_n 3._o the_o command_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o give_v i_o not_o strength_n to_o obey_v but_o the_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o save_v act_v be_v not_o the_o object_n but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o add_v strength_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n crave_v the_o debt_n its_o true_a its_o impossible_a to_o pray_v in_o faith_n without_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a that_o we_o be_v also_o guilty_a and_o unexcusable_a in_o our_o virtual_a desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o we_o be_v wound_v but_o we_o love_v to_o shed_v our_o own_o blood_n as_o also_o in_o the_o regenerate_v there_o be_v never_o a_o utter_a withdraw_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n keep_v the_o heart_n warm_a and_o love_v to_o be_v blow_v upon_o and_o stir_v even_o under_o actual_a cease_n of_o breathe_n obj._n 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a cease_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v we_o to_o lift_v at_o his_o work_n until_o the_o spirit_n the_o only_a master_n of_o work_n be_v there_o himself_o ans_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v ever_o a_o work_n either_o the_o father_n be_v wait_v till_o the_o son_n pray_v john_n 14._o or_o the_o son_n be_v command_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n it_o be_v some_o casual_a work_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v the_o passive_a object_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v never_o a_o utter_a cease_v of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o habitual_a stir_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cease_n of_o actual_a influence_n as_o the_o ripe_a apple_n incline_v to_o fall_v off_o the_o tree_n when_o there_o be_v no_o shake_n of_o it_o the_o ship_n be_v a_o mend_n in_o the_o shore_n when_o she_o sail_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v a_o work_n about_o a_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o plead_n in_o heaven_n for_o such_o as_o suffer_v the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o if_o a_o believer_n wrestle_v under_o deadness_n christ_n much_o more_o be_v a_o work_n to_o help_v a_o more_o spiritual_a sufferer_n to_o wit_n one_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o patient_a under_o sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o god_n obj._n 3_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o do_v of_o half_a a_o duty_n to_o wit_n to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o fervour_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v command_v to_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n without_o which_o the_o duty_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v lame_a and_o break_a ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v less_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o command_n as_o a_o command_n for_o in_o either_o law-command_a or_o in_o gospel-precept_n withdrawing_n the_o lord_n command_v whole_a and_o unbroken_a obedience_n and_o in_o it_o god_n seek_v somewhat_o which_o he_o lose_v in_o adam_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o obey_v and_o as_o be_v say_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o want_v his_o help_n where_o the_o command_n shall_v put_v we_o to_o a_o humble_a miss_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o want_n and_o a_o distrust_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o a_o weep_n over_o our_o break_a condition_n and_o a_o high_a prize_v of_o our_o surety_n and_o his_o strength_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o command_n that_o we_o go_v about_o the_o bulk_n or_o body_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o dry_a bone_n and_o wait_v humble_o until_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o spirit_n to_o blow_v on_o they_o and_o we_o sin_n in_o omit_v of_o half_a a_o command_n obj._n 4._o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o pray_v when_o he_o withdraw_v duty_n his_o commandment_n shall_v be_v unpossible_a and_o his_o yoke_n heavy_a ans_fw-fr his_o command_n be_v easy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o wheel_n move_v sweet_o when_o grace_n and_o love_n oil_n the_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o no_o more_o hinder_v that_o we_o can_v pray_v when_o he_o withdraw_v than_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v work_n of_o nature_n most_o easy_a and_o sweet_a be_v possible_a when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o the_o sun_n to_o rise_v his_o gospel_n command_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la of_o themselves_o be_v sweet_a but_o under_o withdrawing_n hard_o and_o legal_a obj._n 5._o pray_v and_o seek_v of_o god_n at_o set_n and_o fix_v hour_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o if_o we_o can_v pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o we_o can_v say_v we_o shall_v pray_v at_o any_o hour_n for_o we_o can_v tie_v the_o spirit_n be_v join_v to_o our_o hour_n and_o again_o if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o any_o hour_n we_o please_v we_o use_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n when_o and_o as_o we_o will_v as_o a_o musician_n may_v sing_v when_o he_o will_v or_o not_o sing_v ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o have_v not_o any_o question_n now_o about_o religious_a set_v hour_n such_o as_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n or_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o david_n morning_n evening_n and_o at_o noon_n psal_n 55._o 17._o and_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o 10_o 11._o act_n 3._o 1._o act_n 10._o 3_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o godly_a jew_n for_o by_o no_o divine_a precept_n be_v we_o tie_v to_o such_o hour_n papist_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o canonic_a hour_n but_o in_o christian_a prudence_n we_o may_v fix_v a_o time_n to_o read_v pray_v confer_v on_o the_o word_n and_o to_o other_o sacred_a duty_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o tie_v the_o spirit_n be_v join_v to_o our_o hour_n the_o man_n christ_n set_v a_o night_n apart_o for_o pray_v and_o so_o do_v jacob_n for_o wrestle_v by_o tear_n with_o the_o great_a angel_n genes_n 32._o 24._o hos_fw-la 12._o 3_o 4._o without_o limit_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o influence_n to_o any_o time_n nor_o yet_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o use_v the_o habit_n or_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n when_o we_o will_v for_o sanctify_a will_n be_v to_o set_v the_o time_n and_o to_o actuate_v itself_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o husbandman_n who_o set_v a_o time_n for_o plough_v and_o sow_v must_v limit_v the_o lord_n to_o join_v his_o influence_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a who_o build_v it_o though_o they_o set_v day_n to_o the_o hire_a mason_n except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v but_o in_o vain_a though_o time_n be_v set_v to_o the_o hire_a watcher_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rise_v up_o early_o psal_n 127._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o plough_v build_v watch_n rise_v early_o without_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n without_o the_o special_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o sin_n in_o set_v a_o time_n for_o building_n plow_a watch_v these_o seem_v considerable_a about_o hour_n of_o pray_v 1._o though_o we_o fix_v a_o hour_n it_o become_v faith_n to_o await_v the_o angel_n move_v of_o the_o water_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n add_v his_o influence_n to_o step_v in_o and_o join_v our_o strength_n cheerful_o and_o with_o humble_a praise_n to_o he_o who_o draw_v 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o bentness_n of_o heart_n such_o a_o day_n or_o such_o a_o fix_a hour_n to_o pray_v build_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o the_o appointment_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o say_v to_o morrow_n i_o will_v do_v wonder_n by_o prayer_n &_o remove_v mountain_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a here_o as_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o go_v to_o a_o city_n to_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n to_o say_v in_o a_o tremble_a subordination_n to_o god_n as_o james_n counsel_v chap._n 4._o 13_o 15._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v so_o to_o say_v if_o the_o holy_a sovereignty_n of_o grace_n breath_n fair_o and_o strong_o i_o will_v do_v well_o in_o pray_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o his_o grace_n and_o if_o the_o wind_n of_o
complaint_n of_o the_o very_a malignant_a servant_n as_o also_o the_o rich_a glutton_n divinity_n reflect_v upon_o the_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 30._o nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o his_o five_o brethren_n repent_v not_o for_o he_o bestow_v not_o sufficient_a help_n of_o salvation_n on_o they_o q._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o a_o paper_n roll_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n will_v he_o send_v a_o preacher_n from_o hell_n and_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o give_v they_o sufficient_a warning_n and_o instruction_n of_o a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n it_o be_v good_a but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o he_o than_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v not_o my_o five_o brethren_n 2._o he_o who_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o that_o by_o a_o strong_a mighty_a will_n which_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v he_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o no_o man_n though_o he_o sin_n and_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n for_o his_o absolute_a sovereign_n will_v be_v far_o above_o i_o and_o my_o strength_n but_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o carnal_a man_n rom._n 4._o 18._o 19_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v such_o a_o objection_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v move_v or_o answer_v nor_o become_v it_o base_a clay_n and_o the_o clay_n pot_n so_o to_o argue_v with_o the_o great_a potter_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n 2._o influence_n for_o get_v of_o the_o habit_n or_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v own_o therefore_o sovereignty_n be_v his_o law_n he_o may_v bestow_v they_o or_o withhold_v they_o as_o he_o please_v especial_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v willing_a to_o want_v these_o influence_n and_o if_o the_o sun_n rejoice_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o influence_n and_o concur_v providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a sinful_a act_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 5._o 2_o 8_o 16_o 17_o 18._o psal_n 14._o 4._o psal_n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o 10_o 11._o psal_n 36._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 84._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o prov._n 1._o 11_o 12._o prov._n 2._o 14._o prov._n 4._o 16._o 17._o prov._n 10._o 23._o prov._n 14._o 9_o prov._n 7._o 18._o prov._n 9_o 17._o psal_n 49._o 11._o luke_n 11._o 39_o psal_n 5._o 9_o psal_n 64._o 6._o 3._o though_o we_o can_v not_o conceal_v the_o lord_n conclude_v of_o all_o under_o unbelief_n and_o their_o guiltiness_n who_o be_v so_o conclude_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reject_v the_o jew_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o free_a obedience_n of_o the_o one_o and_o free_a disobedience_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v with_o their_o willing_a run_v in_o way_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o say_v as_o paul_n rom._n 11._o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n yet_o adversary_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o object_v this_o to_o we_o more_o than_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n 4._o prop._n gracelesness_n be_v satisfy_v with_o gracelesness_n and_o be_v no_o more_o desirous_a and_o thirsty_a for_o grace_n nor_o darkness_n after_o the_o sun_n light_n influence_n or_o coldness_n desire_v the_o fire_n heat_n yea_o as_o satan_n can_v destroy_v satan_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n can_v love_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o man_n hate_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n john_n 15._o 24._o and_o please_v himself_o in_o that_o way_n who_o yet_o complain_v that_o god_n do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o so_o can_v command_v we_o or_o exhort_v we_o to_o repentance_n be_v like_a to_o he_o who_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o furnace_n and_o love_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v scorch_v and_o torment_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lift_v he_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n 5._o what_o a_o proud_a pelagian_a nature_n be_v this_o for_o any_o to_o say_v have_v he_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o david_n he_o can_v act_v as_o david_n and_o can_v secure_v himself_o from_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o how_o do_v david_n who_o have_v david_n heart_n fall_v in_o these_o horrid_a crime_n can_v any_o interpose_v himself_o surety_n and_o put_v grace_n which_o he_o have_v not_o or_o nature_n which_o he_o can_v command_v to_o undertake_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o be_v pain_v with_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v sick_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o never_o to_o interpose_v self_n to_o be_v surety_n for_o self_n but_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o free_a grace_n only_o ephes_n 6._o 10._o chap._n x._o 1._o sovereignty_n in_o act_n of_o grace_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v influence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o word_n 3._o of_o divers_a influence_n 4._o how_o we_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o influence_n and_o how_o we_o may_v suit_v they_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o act_v under_o indisposition_n 6._o how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v continualy_a 7._o not_o to_o act_v duty_n while_o we_o feel_v breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o unsafe_a rule_n 8._o preparation_n before_o duty_n 9_o to_o wait_v on_o breathe_n before_o we_o act_v duty_n how_o lawful_a how_o not_o let_v it_o be_v further_o consider_v in_o these_o particular_n how_o unjust_a we_o be_v and_o how_o free_a the_o lord_n be_v 1._o who_o ever_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n do_v close_o with_o his_o want_n of_o grace_n for_o 1._o the_o renew_a man_n complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n be_v neither_o in_o sense_n or_o godly_a feel_n nor_o in_o faith_n and_o humble_a believe_v nature_n can_v no_o more_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n with_o any_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a sense_n than_o a_o suck_a child_n can_v weep_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o understand_a man_n of_o thirty_o year_n old_a influence_n for_o darkness_n can_v seek_v after_o the_o sun_n light_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v desire_v its_o own_o destruction_n nor_o can_v cold_a desire_v heat_n nor_o satan_n be_v divide_v against_o satan_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v but_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_a bemoning_n for_o the_o act_n of_o sinful_a nature_n with_o delight_n say_v that_o the_o man_n hate_v grace_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o so_o much_o desire_n for_o only_a grace_n can_v thirst_v after_o and_o long_o for_o grace_v joh._n 15._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n such_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n jesus_n christ_n can_v consist_v with_o a_o lively_a desire_n of_o grace_n prop._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o right_a rule_n not_o to_o separate_v sovereignty_n from_o the_o word_n or_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o promise_n otherwise_o we_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o idol_n of_o omnipotency_n seek_v we_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o influence_n of_o grace_n not_o peremptory_o hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la to_o every_o single_a act_n word_n psal_n 119._o 2._o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n ver._n 28._o my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n ver._n 107._o i_o be_o affict_v very_o much_o quicken_z thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n v_o 154._o for_o 1._o a_o gracious_a heart_n seek_v no_o other_o out-letting_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n now_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sovereign_a dispensation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sovereignty_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o withdrawing_n of_o god_n whence_o follow_v deadness_n and_o the_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n nor_o be_v there_o either_o promise_n or_o dispensation_n that_o the_o belever_n shall_v in_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v lively_a and_o vigorous_a and_o have_v the_o heart_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n except_o we_o will_v say_v earth_n be_v heaven_n and_o we_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n in_o heaviness_n if_o need_v be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o bastard_n literal_a heat_n and_o vigour_n of_o go_v about_o duty_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o word_n no_o bastardheat_n come_v from_o the_o word_n but_o by_o accident_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n speak_v his_o own_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a comfort_n and_o act_n not_o that_o which_o may_v flow_v from_o a_o
master_n who_o give_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o worshipper_n than_o god_n who_o deny_v bread_n to_o his_o own_o well-beloved_n son_n thus_o do_v satan_n but_o in_o another_o kind_n fret_v so_o gen._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o bad_a providence_n that_o adam_n and_o evah_n be_v not_o as_o know_v as_o god_n and_o luke_n 5._o 34._o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n but_o may_v not_o conscience_n accuse_v providence_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o grace_n especial_o be_v waken_v ans_fw-fr the_o conscience_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a be_v awake_v either_o penal_o or_o sinful_o these_o may_v be_v distinguish_v here_o the_o conscience_n as_o penal_o waken_v by_o the_o judge_n primary_o gnaw_v and_o torment_v itself_o for_o sin_n as_o punish_v i_o have_v sin_v say_v judas_n and_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o seven_o piece_n feel_v the_o worm_n but_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v sinful_o waken_v by_o itself_o in_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n rev._n 16._o 9_o 11._o because_o of_o pain_n it_o also_o fret_v against_o providence_n but_o be_v be_v not_o pain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o holy_a influence_n which_o may_v have_v prevent_v sin_n yea_o their_o blaspheming_n of_o god_n eternal_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o close_v with_o the_o state_n of_o unrenewed_a nature_n which_o be_v never_o move_v for_o sin_n but_o wrestle_v against_o the_o providence_n which_o sometime_o do_v permit_v sin_n influence_n which_o now_o have_v such_o torment_a consequence_n though_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v take_v with_o the_o justre_n and_o apparent_a good_a in_o sin_n do_v also_o close_o with_o the_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o providence_n open_v the_o way_n to_o tentation_n prov._n 7._o 15._o and_o seek_v such_o a_o providence_n gen._n 39_o 11_o 12._o and_o embrace_v it_o mark_v 14._o 10_o 11._o yet_o be_v there_o save_v good_a in_o a_o regulate_v spiritual_a complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o save_v influence_n so_o as_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o misdeed_n of_o providence_n and_o we_o say_v not_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v lend_v i_o the_o influence_n to_o such_o a_o self-denying_a death_n as_o abraham_n journey_n in_o aim_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n for_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v good_a if_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a submissive_a complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o gracious_a influence_n as_o terminate_v upon_o duty_n isa_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n and_o not_o look_v on_o as_o withdrawing_n of_o mere_a providence_n though_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a claimbr_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o we_o be_v thou_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o thou_o as_o thy_o grace_n be_v sovereign_a thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n and_o yet_o no_o praise_n or_o thanks_o to_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n rather_o than_o the_o heathen_a 3._o we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o so_o earnest_o suit_n and_o desire_v influence_n as_o draw_v i_o quicken_v i_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o withdrawing_n of_o influence_n as_o sad_a privation_n of_o dreadful_a consequent_n and_o so_o much_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o that_o petition_n lead_v we_o not_o unto_o temptation_n 4._o yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o deserve_n in_o we_o of_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o spiritual_a influence_n to_o see_v to_o hear_v to_o perceive_v with_o a_o new_a heart_n deut._n 29._o 2_o 3._o as_o its_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o south_n that_o it_o lie_v near_o the_o sun_n than_o another_o northern_a part_n nor_o the_o good_a deserve_n of_o one_o horse_n that_o he_o wear_v a_o golden_a saddle_n and_o a_o silken_a bridle_n rather_o than_o another_o this_o will_v be_v mind_v what_o be_o i_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n mind_n to_o cry_v down_o work_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n yet_o not_o to_o cry_v down_o all_o act_n by_o way_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n way_n therefore_o 5._o since_o grace_n may_v be_v desire_v and_o all_o gracious_a influence_n be_v grace_n so_o be_v there_o a_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o believer_n will_v suit_v influence_n and_o the_o reveal_v and_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o his_o high_a decree_n and_o ordain_v will_n for_o sure_a new-testament_n or_o new-covenant_n prayer_n new_a oil_n and_o new_a supply_n of_o grace_n do_v import_v a_o fresh_a supply_n and_o water_v of_o influence_n to_o be_v furnish_v to_o believer_n &_o especial_o since_o we_o may_v pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o i_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v to_o i_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v by_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o suit_n of_o god_n what_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o bestow_v predeterminate_v grace_n in_o this_o covenant_n pray_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v clear_v now_o the_o faultiness_n of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n act_n upon_o i_o and_o move_v i_o to_o pray_v be_v see_v in_o that_o it_o import_v that_o the_o moral_a ground_n of_o pray_v be_v not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n pray_v continual_o and_o that_o command_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o another_o warrant_n for_o all_o moral_a obedience_n than_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v can_v no_o man_n give_v yea_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o warrant_v of_o prayer_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n now_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o efficient_a help_a cause_n not_o the_o rule_n not_o the_o objective_a cause_n of_o either_o our_o pray_v or_o any_o act_n of_o our_o obedience_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o enthysiast_n to_o make_v divine_a impulsion_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n 2._o mistake_n this_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n first_o act_n upon_o i_o must_v have_v either_o this_o sense_n i_o will_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o lord_n first_o give_v a_o pray_a disposition_n or_o until_o the_o lord_n first_o actual_o breath_n upon_o i_o this_o latter_a say_v indeed_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v until_o i_o pray_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v actual_a influence_n include_v pray_v the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v for_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o disobey_v the_o command_n pray_v continual_o until_o i_o get_v a_o new_a disposition_n from_o heaven_n for_o than_o may_v all_o pray_v of_o the_o renew_v be_v shift_v and_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n may_v have_v say_v to_o christ_n our_o master_n bid_v we_o pray_v but_o we_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n and_o indispose_v and_o can_v pray_v and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v excuse_v 2._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n magus_n act_v 8._o 21._o and_o other_o unrenewed_a man_n shall_v shift_v the_o command_n of_o pray_v for_o while_o we_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o nature_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o want_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o only_o we_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o 3._o how_o unsavoury_a shall_v this_o be_v a_o man_n fall_v over_o a_o bridge_n and_o be_v a_o drown_n another_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o die_v another_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n all_o of_o they_o may_v by_o this_o shift_n say_v we_o must_v not_o pray_v lest_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a until_o the_o spirit_n breath_n upon_o we_o heavenly_a impression_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n 4._o this_o shift_n can_v stand_v to_o suspend_v pray_v until_o the_o spirit_n breath_n from_o on_o high_a for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v and_o for_o teach_v quicken_a enlarge_a of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v and_o praise_n psal_n 51._o 15._o psal_n 119._o 36_o 37_o 40_o 48._o wind_n fetch_v wind_n here_o and_o fire_n beget_v fire_n as_o cold_a flint_n create_v hot_a fire_n so_o the_o atheist_n let_v they_o pray_v that_o can_v pray_v i_o be_o no_o minister_n but_o it_o have_v this_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o pray_v but_o the_o blame_n of_o my_o not_o pray_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o but_o this_o be_v but_o witty_a laziness_n as_o when_o the_o seaman_n will_v sleep_v and_o attempt_v no_o sea_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n which_o be_v his_o fall_n upon_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v not_o after_o his_o mind_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v but_o a_o sleeper_n
not_o a_o husbandman_n who_o for_o bear_v plough_v and_o sow_v upon_o the_o account_n only_o that_o he_o find_v not_o a_o season_n so_o desirable_a as_o he_o crave_v and_o that_o he_o be_v indispose_v to_o plough_v spiritual_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o who_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o reap_v eccl._n 11._o 4._o so_o be_v we_o to_o refer_v to_o his_o holy_a sovereignty_n the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o set_v about_o holy_a duty_n as_o if_o these_o flow_n be_v in_o our_o power_n indispose_v we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o command_n and_o precept_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v lay_v on_o we_o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n as_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o under_o the_o reduplication_n as_o spiritual_o or_o not_o spiritual_o dispose_v as_o the_o creditor_n and_o the_o law_n charge_v man_n to_o pay_v their_o just_a debt_n not_o as_o they_o be_v poor_a or_o rich_a but_o as_o they_o be_v debtor_n yea_o precept_n from_o the_o lord_n bind_v the_o creature_n as_o the_o creature_n and_o moral_a precept_n bind_v man_n and_o angel_n as_o capable_a to_o obey_v though_o not_o fit_a and_o dispose_v therefore_o must_v we_o here_o distinguish_v betwixt_o nature_n capable_a or_o have_v at_o any_o time_n power_n to_o obey_v and_o the_o real_a or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o physical_a aptitude_n and_o idoneous_a disposition_n to_o obey_v the_o latter_a take_v not_o away_o the_o obligation_n to_o pray_v or_o believe_v david_n be_v overcloud_v with_o a_o temptation_n be_v not_o a_o excuse_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n nor_o be_v he_o thereby_o free_v from_o pray_v lord_n lead_v i_o not_o into_o temptation_n as_o 1._o under_o indisposition_n moral_a we_o rejoice_v that_o sinful_a indisposition_n do_v befriend_v we_o and_o smile_v upon_o we_o to_o promote_v sin_n as_o some_o love_v they_o well_o who_o counsel_n they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o drunkenness_n and_o be_v their_o brethren_n in_o iniquity_n so_o do_v we_o foment_n indisposition_n and_o welcome_a and_o fatten_v they_o and_o do_v not_o violence_n to_o our_o corruption_n and_o deadness_n and_o heardness_n and_o some_o expone_fw-la false_a light_n to_o be_v god_n secret_a and_o virtual_a approve_v will_v they_o shall_v commit_v the_o sin_n as_o evah_n see_v the_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a gen._n 3._o 6._o here_o evah_n substitute_n the_o tentation_n in_o place_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o false_a light_n foster_v and_o cherish_v a_o sinful_a lust_n and_o a_o wicked_a disposition_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o tempt_v of_o the_o tempt_a disposition_n whereas_o be_v be_v good_a to_o complain_v under_o a_o sinful_a disposition_n as_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o for_o a_o sinful_a disposition_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n and_o bud_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v to_o wrestle_v against_o as_o a_o most_o dangerous_a opposite_a to_o spiritual_a obedience_n indeed_o sometime_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n to_o pray_v or_o praise_n or_o hope_v go_v along_o with_o the_o command_n now_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o command_n to_o praise_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o its_o good_a when_o the_o man_n can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v praise_v psal_n 5â—_n and_o the_o command_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n lie_v ever_o on_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a mercy_n when_o the_o disposition_n go_v along_o with_o the_o command_n as_o psal_n 25._o 15._o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o holy_a disposition_n towards_o the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 130._o 6._o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n far_o not_o to_o pray_v till_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o simple_o to_o abstain_v from_o pray_v or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n upon_o simple_a ignorance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pray_v except_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o be_v weakness_n in_o some_o godly_a who_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o that_o error_n but_o in_o know_v and_o judicious_a man_n who_o be_v libertine_n we_o it_o be_v wickedness_n and_o somewhat_o more_o than_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o spiritual_a duty_n though_o not_o consider_v or_o without_o religious_a weigh_v the_o commandment_n pray_v continual_o and_o be_v a_o make_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v act_v our_o bible_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o libertine_n do_v so_o calvin_n say_v of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v other_o 2._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o pray_v continual_o can_v be_v pray_v assiduous_o at_o all_o occasion_n except_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n for_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a if_o 1._o the_o providential_a call_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v suppose_v that_o sickness_n incursion_n of_o devil_n or_o extreme_a suffering_n be_v on_o if_o 2._o a_o more_o special_a supernatural_a providence_n of_o a_o heavenly_a fervour_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v on_o if_o 3._o only_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n be_v on_o to_o pray_v upon_o all_o occasion_n christian_a prudence_n direct_v to_o obey_v affirmative_a precept_n now_o as_o to_o the_o first_o ass_n 1._o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o seem_a contradiction_n betwixt_o extreme_a pain_n and_o absence_n or_o withdrawing_n yet_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n only_o and_o not_o real_a it_o be_v duty_n and_o the_o man_n be_v call_v to_o a_o habitual_a pray_v disposition_n because_o what_o command_n oblige_v we_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes_n 4._o 23._o lay_n a_o tie_n on_o we_o to_o do_v it_o without_o delay_n isa_n 55._o 6._o psal_n 55._o 7_o 8._o joel_n 2._o 12._o and_o consequenter_fw-la ever_o to_o be_v in_o a_o savoury_a disposition_n and_o to_o savour_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o the_o spirit_n actual_o heat_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o savoriness_n for_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n the_o disciple_n on_o no_o just_a ground_n when_o they_o be_v sleepy_a for_o want_v of_o a_o actual_a heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n the_o physical_a indisposition_n to_o pray_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o moral_a obligation_n to_o pray_v then_o 2._o though_o pain_n and_o extreme_a soul-heaviness_n that_o the_o man_n can_v speak_v psal_n 77._o 4._o and_o hezekiah_n can_v but_o chatter_v as_o a_o crane_n or_o a_o swallow_n isa_n 38._o 14._o and_o the_o church_n can_v scarce_o breathe_v out_o a_o word_n of_o prayer_n lam._n 3._o 36._o yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o send_v on_o a_o physical_a or_o judicial_a indisposition_n contradict_v his_o own_o moral_a tie_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o by_o his_o command_n to_o pray_v at_o all_o time_n ass_n 2._o time_n if_o a_o more_o spiritual_a heat_n of_o spirit_n incline_v to_o pray_v or_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v or_o praise_v be_v on_o david_n psal_n 39_o 1_o 2_o 3._o on_o ezekiel_n chap._n 3._o 14._o on_o paul_n act_v 17._o 16_o 17_o 22_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o same_o royal_a prophet_n psal_n 57_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o psal_n 45._o 1_o 2._o then_o two_o fire_n be_v stir_v shall_v flame_v more_o vehement_o when_o to_o this_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o command_n add_v now_o though_o oar_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o useless_a when_o the_o wind_n be_v fair_a and_o favourable_a on_o the_o sail_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v both_o ride_v on_o a_o spirit_a nimble_a horse_n and_o also_o walk_v the_o same_o time_n on_o foot_n yet_o here_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v the_o word_n or_o conscience_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o as_o the_o physical_a facility_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v holy_a impulsion_n and_o spiritual_a warmness_n that_o be_v on_o so_o the_o savoury_a and_o gracious_a morality_n flow_v from_o the_o consider_v and_o believe_v precept_n and_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n will_v close_v sweet_o both_o with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o special_o the_o moral_a or_o obediential_a part_n be_v from_o the_o command_n and_o the_o most_o genuine_a and_o kindly_a obedience_n come_v from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o real_a and_o physical_a part_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v only_o so_o far_o good_a and_o moral_o lawful_a as_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n go_v along_o together_o ass_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o duty_n as_o duty_n be_v a_o moral_a motive_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v withal_o and_o we_o to_o look_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o the_o command_n what_o
ever_o withdraw_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o his_o influence_n there_o be_v spirit_n its_o true_a what_o promise_v of_o a_o rich_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v in_o the_o messiah_n zech._n 12._o 10._o ezech._n 11._o 19_o 20._o isa_n 55._o 11_o 12._o isa_n 44._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o but_o yet_o so_o no_o scripture_n say_v stand_v still_o and_o act_v no_o duty_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n first_o strong_o breath_n upon_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o obey_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v go_v about_o until_o feel_v of_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o faith_n and_o pray_v and_o all_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o tie_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n man_n than_o can_v be_v accuse_v nor_o condemn_v for_o not_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o believe_v because_o natural_a man_n true_o can_v say_v we_o can_v not_o walk_v before_o onâ—_n guide_n nor_o sail_n without_o our_o steersman_n the_o spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v drawing_n we_o never_o feel_v and_o this_o be_v to_o render_v the_o word_n of_o god_n useless_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o the_o command_n cry_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v in_o the_o word_n and_o none_o can_v allege_v any_o contrary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o how_o shall_v the_o feeling_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o simple_o but_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a guide_n since_o we_o be_v bid_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o as_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o put_v convert_v one_o to_o such_o a_o method_n it_o be_v to_o render_v duty_n suspicious_a and_o dangerous_a and_o to_o condemn_v scripture-light_n as_o guilty_a of_o darkness_n 2._o we_o be_v now_o after_o scripture_n be_v close_v and_o the_o complete_a canon_n give_v to_o we_o to_o follow_v no_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n alone_o work_v not_o by_o the_o word_n it_o must_v then_o be_v wild-corn_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n and_o so_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v while_o first_o we_o feel_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o position_n be_v both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n something_o may_v be_v say_v for_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v while_o we_o feel_v hunger_n nor_o to_o sleep_v while_o we_o feel_v drowsiness_n though_o if_o eat_v and_o sleep_v be_v look_v on_o as_o duty_n it_o can_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o scriptural_a truth_n yet_o to_o look_v to_o feeling_n as_o a_o rule_n before_o we_o obey_v a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o feeling_n of_o breathe_n our_o rule_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n ass_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o another_o extremity_n to_o look_v to_o no_o act_n prayer_n nor_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o we_o pray_v for_o though_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o rule_n moral_o oblige_v we_o yet_o to_o fall_v upon_o duty_n look_v only_o to_o the_o rule_n know_v the_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o no_o more_o but_o to_o fly_v to_o act_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v not_o good_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v require_v that_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o uncontroverted_a duty_n other_o spiritual_a and_o evangelick_n circumstance_n will_v be_v consider_v as_o whether_o jehu_n intend_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n whether_o the_o intend_a honour_n of_o god_n breath_n upon_o pharisee_n in_o pray_v and_o in_o almes-giving_a or_o if_o only_a a_o thirst_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n do_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o encourage_v man_n to_o the_o work_n 2._o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o do_v will_v be_v look_v to_o as_o we_o suppose_v elisha_n do_v right_a in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o prophesy_v while_o as_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o call_v for_o a_o ministrel_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n act_v upon_o he_o and_o whither_o while_o wrath_n be_v on_o pure_a hand_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n see_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o possible_a out_o of_o eager_a opposition_n to_o enthysiast_n and_o libertine_n we_o run_v on_o another_o extreme_a that_o we_o rush_v on_o duty_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o warrant_v we_o to_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n prepare_v or_o not_o prepare_v but_o to_o rush_v on_o the_o duty_n while_o some_o preparation_n or_o self-examination_n go_v before_o be_v clear_a against_o another_o command_n of_o god_n let_v a_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v some_o duty_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la of_o themselves_o they_o require_v fix_v preparation_n as_o the_o priest_n sanctify_v of_o themselves_o and_o these_o who_o offer_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n psal_n 26._o 6._o exod._n 40._o 31_o but_o whether_o this_o may_v warrant_v none_o to_o pray_v while_o they_o first_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o pray_v before_o they_o pray_v by_o pray_v and_o so_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v preparatory_a must_v be_v prepare_v by_o another_o preparatory_a prayer_n and_o so_o without_o end_n spiritual_a preparation_n must_v in_o infinitum_fw-la go_v on_o before_o spiritual_a preparation_n be_v another_o question_n a_o fix_v and_o set_v preparation_n before_o every_o duty_n be_v not_o requisite_a but_o sure_o a_o prepare_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v go_v before_o solemn_a action_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 3._o job_n 11._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 18._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 13._o and_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n we_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o stumble_v many_o in_o headlong_o rush_v upon_o duty_n not_o look_v to_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o in_o yoke_a the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n when_o we_o first_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o hear_v eccles_n 5._o 1._o godly_a prudence_n which_o dwell_v with_o wisdom_n say_v both_o a_o fool_n bolt_n be_v soon_o shoot_v and_o a_o fool_n sacrifice_n be_v soon_o offer_v some_o receive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_o mark_v 4._o 16._o 1._o sail_v be_v more_o safe_o delay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o extreme_a storm_n and_o sow_v when_o the_o wind_n be_v mighty_a then_o attempt_v and_o if_o the_o affection_n be_v raveil_v and_o the_o heart_n smoke_v with_o some_o fiery_a disorder_n that_o distemper_n will_v be_v mourn_v for_o and_o pray_v against_o headlong_o and_o precipitate_a duty_n do_v in_o haste_n argue_v great_a profanness_n and_o irreverence_n to_o the_o holy_a lord_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o worship_n 2._o they_o speak_v a_o irreverent_a not_o eye_v of_o god_n 3._o want_v of_o bendedness_n of_o heart_n in_o holy_a duty_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o pray_v either_o set_v or_o instruct_v or_o ejaculatory_a suit_n be_v to_o be_v delay_v ass_n 5._o not_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o one_o single_a meaning_n libertine_n wait_v on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o profess_a feriation_n and_o abstinence_n from_o pray_v hear_v be_v a_o sad_a delusion_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n and_o then_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v foolish_a and_o to_o neglect_v the_o market_n and_o buy_v no_o oil_n while_o the_o market_n of_o mercy_n be_v go_v and_o over_o why_o the_o spirit_n blow_v never_o fair_a for_o their_o spiritual_a trade_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o that_o they_o sleep_v all_o their_o life_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o confound_v of_o the_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a 3._o it_o be_v to_o excuse_v all_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v do_v no_o better_o blame_v the_o spirit_n say_v they_o which_o blow_v not_o and_o many_o other_o absurdity_n hence_o follow_v 2._o to_o wait_v on_o the_o spirit_n be_v flow_n that_o be_v with_o a_o less_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fetch_v more_o and_o by_o two_o talent_n to_o gain_v four_o be_v so_o lawful_a a_o wait_n for_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o plough_v and_o wait_v
3._o will_v god_n give_v i_o a_o new_a power_n i_o will_v run_v now_o this_o power_n he_o deny_v to_o i_o and_o give_v to_o many_o that_o this_o special_a practical_a doubt_n may_v be_v full_o remove_v 1._o a_o word_n to_o the_o objector_n 2._o to_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o objector_n 1._o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o he_o give_v david_n discuss_v i_o shall_v run_v as_o david_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o much_o concernment_n who_o move_v the_o objection_n whether_o a_o convert_n or_o a_o non-convert_a it_o be_v commendable_a in_o neither_o but_o in_o a_o unhumble_v non-convert_a it_o be_v senseless_a if_o the_o sense_n be_v have_v the_o lord_n bestow_v on_o i_o the_o grace_n habitual_a and_o actual_a such_o as_o he_o bestow_v on_o david_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o david_n no_o thanks_o no_o praise_n or_o glory_n to_o david_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n true_a and_o therefore_o no_o guilt_n be_v upon_o the_o objector_n nor_o be_v any_o punishment_n due_a to_o he_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o curse_a nature_n this_o follow_v not_o 2._o the_o sense_n be_v gracious_a have_v i_o grace_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o gracious_a man_n what_o be_v this_o but_o i_o will_v have_v be_v a_o convert_n if_o god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o convert_n but_o 1._o the_o objector_n say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o fall_v angel_n have_v the_o lord_n make_v we_o devil_n to_o be_v elect_a angel_n and_o confirm_v we_o in_o grace_n than_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v elect_a angel_n so_o may_v judas_n have_v say_v have_v grace_n make_v i_o the_o belove_a disciple_n that_o lean_v on_o christ_n bosom_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sound_a believer_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a speculation_n no_o preach_n of_o heart-love_n to_o the_o man_n christ_n all_o the_o reprobate_n may_v say_v have_v the_o lord_n make_v we_o all_o holy_a and_o sinless_a man_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o christ_n we_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v christ_n curse_a libertine_n and_o quaker_n so_o call_v themselves_o have_v they_o any_o more_o of_o the_o outletting_n and_o flow_n of_o free_a grace_n for_o that_o not_o a_o whit_n 2._o if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o david_n sound_a i_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n true_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o one_o who_o still_o dwell_v in_o nature_n shall_v the_o sleeper_n say_v have_v i_o labour_v more_o and_o slumber_v and_o lie_v in_o my_o bed_n less_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v rich_a but_o that_o supposition_n will_v neither_o be_v bread_n to_o feed_v he_o nor_o a_o web_n to_o clothe_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o only_o idle_a wish_v o_o if_o i_o have_v bread_n and_o such_o empty_a desire_n can_v feed_v a_o hungry_a man_n who_o be_v both_o idle_a and_o hungry_a be_v the_o objector_n a_o seeker_n and_o do_v he_o search_v for_o wisdom_n as_o silver_n and_o dig_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n it_o be_v real_a or_o rational_a hunger_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o right_a esteem_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v no_o wise_a life-hunger_n such_o as_o be_v in_o live_a man_n 3._o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o objector_n be_v humble_v and_o do_v lie_v at_o the_o water_n side_n and_o complain_v oh_o if_o his_o ship_n will_v fetch_v i_o over_o and_o his_o wind_n will_v blow_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v be_v he_o loathe_v his_o own_o way_n and_o high_o in_o love_n with_o such_o way_n of_o godliness_n as_o david_n and_o the_o saint_n walk_v in_o it_o be_v good_a join_v despair_v in_o self_n and_o feel_v of_o a_o wretched_a condition_n with_o some_o desire_n of_o david_n grace_n that_o shall_v be_v like_a a_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o but_o the_o objector_n be_v full_a and_o rich_a and_o self-righteous_a and_o whole_a and_o need_v not_o the_o physician_n and_o his_o own_o civil_a hell_n torment_v he_o not_o a_o heaven_n of_o work-holiness_n and_o law-righteousness_n be_v the_o lie_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right-hand_a he_o feed_v upon_o such_o ash_n 4._o the_o objector_n will_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o backward_a desire_n sluggard_n o_o if_o i_o have_v grace_n i_o will_v then_o labour_v and_o run_v be_v it_o not_o 1._o a_o contradiction_n he_o love_v to_o be_v water_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o dewing_n of_o christ_n and_o hate_v and_o loathe_v the_o fountain_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v i_o and_o my_o father_n john_n 15._o 24._o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n john_n 19_o 17._o and_o so_o must_v hate_v the_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o influence_n 19_o fool_n hate_v wisdom_n and_o 2._o every_o spece_fw-la and_o kind_n of_o be_v be_v delight_v with_o its_o own_o be_v the_o serpent_n have_v not_o a_o desire_n or_o a_o real_a love_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o man_n nor_o will_v a_o lion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lamb_n nor_o a_o devil_n into_o a_o elect_a angel_n that_o desire_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o malice_n he_o have_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o elect_a angel_n the_o wither_a earth_n love_v rain_n and_o dew_n it_o will_v be_v perfect_v in_o its_o kind_n but_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n fight_v to_o keep_v its_o own_o be_v and_o will_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o habit_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v a_o heir_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o limb_n of_o satan_n serious_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o one_o torment_v in_o hell_n real_o will_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a saint_n in_o heaven_n he_o only_o will_v be_v a_o ease_v and_o painless_a man_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v free_a of_o blaspheme_v god_n see_v balaam_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n desire_n numb_a 23._o 10._o luke_n 16._o 24._o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o true_a it_o be_v holiness_n we_o love_v not_o moral_a influence_n and_o to_o be_v actor_n in_o holiness_n that_o spoil_n and_o rob_v the_o man_n of_o his_o sweet_a lust_n we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v passive_a and_o have_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o we_o sleep_v and_o without_o toil_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o only_a sweetness_n and_o delight_n of_o duty_n not_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o gracious_a act_n itself_o as_o a_o man_n love_v to_o have_v be_v make_v holy_a not_o to_o be_v holy_a nor_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o act_v and_o toil_a for_o the_o man_n who_o hate_v the_o spirit_n and_o hate_v christ_n as_o the_o unrenewed_a objector_n do_v how_o can_v he_o love_v unfeigned_o either_o the_o gracious_a habit_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v real_a and_o physical_a influence_n and_o hate_v holy_a moral_a influence_n for_o the_o damn_a only_o deprecate_v torment_n but_o they_o make_v no_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o be_v make_v holy_a mark_v 5._o 7._o matth._n 8._o 29._o rev._n 6._o 16._o 4._o he_o who_o so_o object_n be_v a_o non-convert_a yea_o all_o convert_v in_o this_o life_n in_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o the_o remainder_n of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n close_v not_o a_o little_a with_o that_o divinity_n of_o satan_n gen._n 3._o 5._o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n influence_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o love_v to_o be_v independent_a and_o to_o be_v from_o under_o god_n as_o be_v the_o unhappy_a word_n of_o spira_n in_o point_n of_o suffering_n o_o if_o i_o be_v above_o god_n so_o speak_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o love_v not_o gracious_a influence_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o wel-governing_a a_o sweet_o aw_v lord_n in_o all_o his_o influence_n psal_n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n though_o they_o be_v silken_a cord_n so_o the_o citizen_n of_o christ_n luk._n 19_o 14._o hate_v he_o and_o set_v man_n will_n on_o jesus_n christ_n throne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o the_o world_n hate_v a_o roll_a and_o reign_v christ_n and_o so_o we_o hate_v his_o holy_a act_n and_o the_o wish_v to_o have_v grace_n and_o gracious_a influence_n rule_v in_o we_o be_v a_o dream_n we_o real_o desire_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o love_v a_o independency_n of_o our_o own_o as_o be_v the_o unlucky_a prayer_n of_o the_o son_n who_o love_v not_o to_o be_v under_o his_o heavenly_a father_n luke_n 15._o 12._o the_o young_a son_n say_v to_o his_o father_n father_n give_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o good_n that_o fall_v
of_o sovereignty_n be_v dreadful_a 8._o oppose_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o despair_v 10._o reproach_v proud_a dispute_v 11._o submission_n to_o want_v of_o influence_n 12._o what_o way_n the_o lord_n recompense_v desertion_n 13._o close_v with_o influence_n of_o the_o law-rebuke_n elihu_n most_o grave_o speak_v job_n 33._o 13._o why_o do_v thou_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o he_o give_v not_o a_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o strive_v and_o contend_v in_o word_n only_o as_o mercerus_n and_o pagnin_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o out_o of_o judgement_n jurgare_fw-la and_o its_o strange_a that_o any_o dare_v chide_v or_o scold_v with_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o 1._o jacob_n strive_v and_o wrestle_v in_o a_o holy_a wilful_a peremptoriness_n in_o pray_v the_o lord_n be_v on_o jacob_n the_o wrestler_n side_n real_o to_o bear_v he_o up_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o lawful_a strive_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o mere_a temptation_n and_o a_o threaten_a the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n strive_v not_o against_o christ_n not_o answer_v she_o one_o word_n matth._n 15._o what_o he_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o answer_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o but_o for_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n she_o strive_v not_o he_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o journey_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n yet_o that_o answer_n weaken_v she_o not_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o pray_v and_o worship_v but_o when_o she_o be_v reproach_v as_o to_o her_o interest_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o dog_n she_o mild_o yet_o in_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n contradict_v christ_n suppose_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n shall_v deny_v a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v place_n for_o a_o holy_a strive_v and_o contradict_v of_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a behaviour_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n angry_a that_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v forsake_v and_o express_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n heb._n 5._o shall_v not_o the_o child_n weep_v when_o the_o father_n be_v angry_a 2._o the_o privation_n of_o the_o great_a good_a such_o as_o the_o overcloud_v of_o the_o lord_n favour_n be_v a_o due_a cause_n of_o sadness_n woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o magdalen_n why_o weep_v i_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n 3._o it_o want_v not_o reason_n i_o weep_v for_o my_o father_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v my_o mother_n grave_n she_o be_v very_o new_a bury_v therefore_o i_o weep_v all_o my_o good_n be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o i_o weep_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o i_o weep_v not_o that_o be_v dreadful_a so_o job_n jeremiah_n david_n hezekiah_n be_v sad_o afflict_v when_o the_o lord_n seem_v angry_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v of_o prayer_n hear_v against_o which_o we_o must_v not_o strive_v 1._o sometime_o the_o unwritten_a bill_n be_v answer_v isa_n 65._o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n yield_v to_o our_o blank_a paper_n and_o subscribe_v they_o 2._o some_o time_n he_o hear_v the_o dumb_a man_n sign_n and_o his_o breathe_n instead_o of_o his_o pray_n isa_n 38._o 14_o 20._o lam._n 3._o 56._o psal_n 6._o 8._o psal_n 102._o 19_o 20._o 3._o sometime_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o send_v the_o message_n of_o deliverance_n but_o we_o hear_v not_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v or_o feel_v that_o he_o hear_v psal_n 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 16._o dan._n 10._o 12._o one_o cry_v for_o comfort_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o not_o comfort_v isa_n 66._o 13_o 14._o as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_n so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o green_a herb_n 5._o the_o clay_n no_o and_o the_o great_a potter_n ay_o and_o vain_a man_n i_o will_v and_o the_o almighty_n i_o will_v not_o be_v most_o unsuitable_a sovereignty_n isa_n 29._o 16._o shall_v the_o work_n say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o he_o make_v i_o not_o or_o shall_v the_o thing_n frame_v say_v of_o hint_n that_o frame_v it_o he_o have_v no_o understanding_n rom._n 9_o 20._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reply_v against_o god_n isa_n 45._o 9_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o or_o thy_o work_n he_o have_v no_o hand_n jer._n 18._o 6._o o_o house_n of_o israel_n can_v i_o do_v with_o you_o as_o the_o potter_n say_v the_o lord_n behold_v as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o potter_n hand_n so_o be_v you_o in_o my_o hand_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n humble_a speak_v to_o god_n do_v well_o become_v we_o abraham_n excuse_v his_o contrary_a plead_n with_o god_n gen._n 18._o 27._o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n ver._n 30._o oh_o let_v not_o my_o lord_n be_v angry_a and_o i_o will_v speak_v v_o 32._o job_n 42._o 3._o therefore_o have_v i_o utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o that_o i_o know_v not_o 3._o beware_v of_o murmur_a and_o angry_a and_o fret_a word_n against_o god_n sovereignty_n exod._n 14._o 11._o be_v there_o no_o grave_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 15._o 24._o exod._n 16._o 2._o numb_a 14._o 2_o 27._o and_o much_o more_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o contend_v with_o the_o almighty_a and_o for_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o drink_n of_o water_n and_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n shall_v we_o fall_v a_o plead_n with_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n 4._o especial_o we_o shall_v not_o counter-work_n the_o uncontrollable_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o give_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o he_o as_o isa_n 9_o 10._o the_o brick_n be_v fall_v down_o but_o we_o will_v build_v they_o with_o hew_a stone_n the_o sycamore_n be_v cut_v down_o but_o we_o will_v change_v they_o unto_o cedar_n 5._o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o strive_v with_o the_o almighty_a such_o be_v they_o who_o blasphemous_o oppose_v the_o shine_a and_o convince_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 12._o such_o be_v they_o who_o gnash_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o spit_n upon_o the_o shine_a beauty_n of_o godliness_n in_o steven_n act_v 7._o and_o kick_v against_o prick_n as_o persecutor_n do_v act_v 9_o who_o if_o they_o have_v the_o father_n and_o spirit_n incarnate_a as_o the_o son_n be_v will_v crucify_v both_o and_o will_v be_v it_o in_o there_o blasphemous_a power_n crucify_v the_o godhead_n whereas_o meek_a yield_v to_o the_o act_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o other_o say_v there_o must_v be_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o for_o the_o spirit_n can_v but_o love_v the_o spirit_n 6._o despair_v stout_o of_o mercy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n when_o cain_n judas_n and_o other_o defy_v omnipotency_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o save_v they_o and_o spiteful_o hate_v the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o say_v mercy_n can_v save_v i_o the_o complete_a ransom_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n can_v buy_v i_o from_o the_o second_o death_n to_o this_o we_o may_v reduce_v a_o lazy_a despair_a what_o if_o i_o be_v never_o save_v i_o can_v i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o the_o people_n be_v bid_v return_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n say_v they_o jer._n 18._o 12._o but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n 7._o there_o be_v here_o the_o faint_a reproach_v of_o omnipotency_n as_o if_o god_n be_v weary_a and_o not_o able_a to_o bring_v back_o the_o captive_a people_n isa_n 40._o 27_o 28._o hence_o the_o lord_n must_v prove_v his_o omnipotency_n by_o that_o rare_a piece_n the_o curtain_n of_o heaven_n stretch_v out_o and_o a_o measure_v line_n draw_v over_o the_o earth_n isa_n 51._o 14_o 15._o isa_n 50._o 2_o 2._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o proud_a dispute_v with_o god_n when_o we_o dare_v give_v in_o a_o bill_n against_o god_n 1._o ah_o he_o take_v i_o for_o his_o enemy_n 2._o he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v gracious_a a_o ungracious_a god_n be_v no_o god_n o_o the_o pride_n of_o a_o tempt_a mind_n that_o dare_v oppose_v the_o very_a existence_n of_o god_n 3._o some_o say_v god_n have_v need_n to_o be_v instruct_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n better_o otherwise_o what_o need_v
spirit_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v it_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o act_v in_o we_o to_o do_v and_o immediate_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o instead_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o preach_v but_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a confound_v of_o the_o efficient_a real_a cause_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o we_o obey_v with_o the_o objective_a cause_n and_o moral_o direct_v command_a and_o persuade_v rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o regulate_v and_o order_v our_o obedience_n yea_o and_o child_n can_v contradict_v this_o who_o know_v that_o the_o mason_n who_o employ_v his_o strength_n to_o build_v must_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o mason_n rule_n and_o the_o art_n plummet_n and_o line_n according_a to_o which_o he_o work_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o power_n or_o faculty_n visive_a of_o see_v be_v light_n be_v colour_n that_o be_v see_v and_o the_o soldier_n force_n and_o strength_n of_o apprehend_v a_o man_n and_o law_n and_o justice_n according_a to_o which_o they_o do_v it_o be_v all_o one_o a_o gracious_a soul_n do_v all_o act_n of_o obedience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o fetch_v his_o moral_n and_o godly_a delight_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o facility_n and_o strength_n of_o do_v be_v indeed_o from_o the_o spirit_n for_o who_o help_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v thankful_a and_o to_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n and_o command_n 3._o it_o be_v fit_a to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o psal_n 127._o 1._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o build_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v except_o the_o lord_n watch_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o inference_n therefore_o let_v builder_n watchman_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v for_o god_n he_o alone_o shall_v build_v city_n and_o house_n and_o watch_v over_o man_n and_o all_o society_n and_o bring_v all_o soul_n to_o christ_n yea_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o act_v and_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o speak_v judge_n 5._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o it_o have_v a_o real_a truth_n though_o he_o need_v no_o help_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o be_v for_o his_o holy_a command_n sake_n to_o act_v and_o to_o eye_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o nature_n and_o oeconomy_n and_o art_n lead_v the_o way_n and_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v master_n of_o work_n and_o only_a steersman_n chap._n ii_o 1._o what_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v to_o get_v influence_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v and_o can_v exercise_v the_o natural_a power_n to_o come_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o net_n though_o he_o can_v hale_v himself_o to_o land_n 2._o how_o the_o lord_n can_v command_v the_o natural_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o believe_v 3._o how_o sin_n original_a deserve_v eternal_a wrath_n 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n in_o infant_n 5._o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o a_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o 5._o how_o the_o lord_n command_v impotent_a man_n the_o great_a doubt_n be_v how_o the_o lord_n can_v command_v supernatural_a act_n to_o a_o man_n drown_v in_o nature_n sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o when_o a_o tyrant_n command_v a_o child_n to_o wheel_n about_o the_o first_o heaven_n else_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o for_o the_o so_o move_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v neither_o a_o moral_a duty_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o a_o duty_n compassible_a by_o the_o physical_a power_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o child_n or_o a_o strong_a man_n but_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o lay_v on_o supernatural_a command_n upon_o man_n unable_a to_o believe_v be_v that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o can_v pay_v and_o what_o they_o owe_v and_o can_v never_o pay_v but_o not_o of_o their_o own_o pay_n the_o debt_n of_o faith_n the_o precept_n be_v not_o unrational_a where_o the_o end_n be_v rational_a 2._o not_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v satisfy_v but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o compone_v and_o acquiesce_v to_o a_o friendly_a gospel_n treaty_n for_o nothing_o heightn_v the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n more_o in_o the_o shine_a of_o free_a grace_n nothing_o kill_v and_o render_v self-condemned_n the_o man_n more_o than_o a_o see_v necessity_n of_o forgive_a love_n yea_o the_o read_n of_o the_o writ_n of_o the_o law-debt_n with_o tear_n when_o this_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o we_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o bill_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v and_o he_o forgive_v they_o frank_o be_v a_o strong_o convince_a dispensation_n 2._o something_o which_o be_v real_o little_a or_o nothing_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n when_o he_o can_v command_v it_o and_o can_v sail_v he_o may_v and_o often_o do_v exercise_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o come_v as_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n upon_o a_o mere_a natural_a motive_n sinful_a curiosity_n intention_n and_o a_o purpose_n violent_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v john_n 7._o 45_o 46_o 47._o yea_o with_o bloody_a heart_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o persecute_v as_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n do_v act_v 2._o and_o yet_o beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o will_n and_o intent_n the_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o convert_v before_o he_o go_v away_o as_o some_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o sail_n to_o india_n poor_a with_o no_o intention_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o gold_n but_o only_o to_o get_v bread_n and_o yet_o they_o come_v again_o from_o india_n rich_a with_o indian_a gold_n and_o many_o precious_a stone_n far_o beside_o their_o intention_n a_o man_n rude_a and_o ignorant_a go_v to_o athens_n upon_o no_o purpose_n to_o become_v learn_v yet_o providence_n so_o dispose_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o learning_n and_o study_v many_o year_n he_o return_v from_o athens_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n now_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o either_o the_o indian_a gold_n or_o the_o learning_n of_o athens_n do_v contribute_v any_o real_a or_o physical_a strength_n to_o his_o loco-motive_n and_o natural_a faculty_n of_o journey_v to_o india_n or_o athens_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n do_v add_v any_o new_a real_a and_o physical_a strength_n to_o peter_n hearer_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v in_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n use_v such_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o warefare_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 56._o isa_n 53._o 1._o and_o the_o preach_v gospel_n be_v the_o triumph_a chariot_n of_o christ_n conquer_a christ_n office-house_n of_o free_a grace_n now_o a_o man_n on_o his_o own_o foot_n and_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n though_o sick_a may_v come_v to_o the_o physician_n office-house_n where_o all_o his_o medicine_n box_n and_o help_n and_o remedy_n of_o health_n be_v and_o be_v cure_v ere_o he_o go_v a_o way_n and_o may_v go_v away_o with_o perfect_a strength_n and_o health_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o the_o physician_n house_n in_o no_o strength_n nor_o health_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o art_n and_o medicine_n the_o word_n be_v the_o net_n the_o fish_n may_v come_v in_o its_o own_o natural_a motion_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o net_n but_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o fisher_n that_o hale_v the_o fish_n to_o land_n the_o fish_n catch_v not_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o do_v the_o work_n by_o the_o spiriâ—â—_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n isa_n 49._o 2._o his_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n whereby_o the_o people_n fall_v under_o he_o isa_n 45._o 5._o a_o man_n may_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n come_v in_o within_o the_o shoot_n
iniquity_n then_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o holy_a walk_n the_o lord_n must_v bestow_v influence_n of_o grace_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o do_v act_n of_o iniquity_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o influence_n that_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v walk_v more_o in_o that_o law_n prov._n 1._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n will_v hear_v and_o increase_v more_o in_o learning_n then_o to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n there_o must_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o influence_n to_o increase_v spiritual_a wisdom_n isa_n 40._o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o walk_v and_o not_o faint_a then_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v fetch_v the_o wind_n of_o new_a quicken_a influence_n to_o wait_v more_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o run_v and_o they_o that_o run_v shall_v run_v more_o and_o which_o fall_v not_o out_o in_o physical_a run_n when_o they_o be_v run_v now_o fresh_a swiftness_n and_o recent_a vigour_n of_o speed_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o runner_n and_o large_a breath_n and_o spiritnesse_v than_o he_o have_v before_o none_o be_v thrive_a and_o grow_v man_n as_o the_o godly_a be_v mal._n 4._o 2._o but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v as_o calf_n in_o the_o stall_n prov._n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n in_o which_o dispensation_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v more_o proud_a with_o plenty_n of_o mean_n and_o plague_n themselves_o with_o abundance_n occasion_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o and_o throw_v the_o mighty_a down_o from_o their_o seat_n and_o their_o golden_a and_o silken_a chair_n luke_n 52._o 53._o and_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o full_a say_v hannah_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 5._o have_v hire_v out_o themselves_o for_o bread_n and_o since_o man_n will_v be_v plague_v and_o poison_v with_o plenty_n let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o lie_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o word_n of_o chide_v etc._n deut._n 29._o 3._o the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o these_o great_a miracle_n ver._n 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n no_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o sovereignty_n ver_fw-la 29._o because_o god_n give_v they_o not_o a_o heart_n nay_o but_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n abuse_v of_o the_o plenty_n of_o mean_n i_o give_v you_o the_o grace_n of_o outward_a mean_n but_o you_o misgrace_v to_o speak_v so_o your_o own_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o you_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a since_o you_o wicked_o wink_v and_o stop_v your_o ear_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o humble_v by_o reflect_v on_o their_o own_o wilful_a wink_n and_o blindness_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v tremble_v and_o stoop_v at_o he_o who_o can_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o eye_n and_o ear_n but_o of_o sovereignty_n deny_v it_o to_o the_o reprobate_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o choose_a may_v tremble_v 2._o we_o be_v hence_o lead_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o they_o be_v much_o unlike_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o it_o come_v to_o this_o such_o as_o have_v influence_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o run_v through_o his_o free_a grace_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n give_v new_a influence_n to_o they_o to_o run_v more_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o make_v some_o rich_a in_o grace_n he_o make_v they_o of_o rich_a in_o grace_n yet_o more_o rich_a in_o grace_n and_o who_o he_o love_v free_o he_o yet_o more_o free_o love_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o lord_n make_v himself_o debtor_n to_o his_o own_o grace_n not_o to_o our_o industry_n as_o augustine_n abundabant_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v be_v and_o milk_n to_o my_o nurse_n to_o feed_v i_o thou_o give_v i_o nilling_a and_o willing_a where_o be_v my_o merit_n then_o 3._o free_a grace_n infuse_v the_o first_o habit_n so_o by_o infusion_n of_o grace_n he_o add_v parcel_n to_o the_o first_o habit_n so_o that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o first_o habit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o earn_v nor_o hire_v of_o grace_n or_o engage_v of_o the_o lord_n else_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v grace_n and_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v work_n 4._o by_o some_o heinous_a old_a and_o over_o year_n guiltiness_n we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o rot_a talk_v and_o malice_n and_o wrath_n steal_v in_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o that_o necessary_a word_n ephes_n 4._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n for_o such_o sin_n bring_v on_o withdraw_v of_o influence_n christ_n knock_v and_o you_o put_v a_o little_a stone_n in_o the_o keyhole_n and_o the_o sprent_v be_v break_v and_o the_o door_n will_v neither_o open_v nor_o shut_v when_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o horologue_n be_v break_v there_o be_v no_o sound_n of_o hour_n hear_v when_o the_o bone_n be_v crush_v the_o man_n can_v walk_v the_o spiritual_a organ_n disposition_n and_o power_n of_o david_n soul_n be_v blunt_v and_o out_o of_o frame_n by_o his_o adultery_n and_o bloud-guiltinesse_n no_o wonder_n then_o the_o spirit_n be_v unwilling_a to_o dwell_v and_o act_v in_o his_o wont_a lodging_n psal_n 51._o 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o say_v he_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v the_o wheel_n whole_a but_o sin_n can_v so_o interdict_v or_o lay_v a_o arrestment_n upon_o influence_n as_o to_o conclude_v and_o restrain_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n grace_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o saint_n fall_v fall_v from_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o princedom_n of_o grace_n yea_o rather_o from_o the_o heighten_v and_o abound_v of_o sin_n do_v the_o reign_n and_o kingly_a power_n of_o grace_n shine_v the_o more_o the_o more_o tumid_a the_o boil_v be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o flesh_n about_o it_o burn_v and_o flame_n with_o the_o swell_n of_o the_o humour_n the_o more_o it_o be_v ripen_v for_o break_v and_o heal_v a_o fever_n at_o the_o height_n begin_v to_o decline_v as_o the_o sea_n full_a at_o the_o outmost_a point_n of_o the_o shore_n do_v reflow_v and_o ebb_v again_o see_v death_n and_o sin_n reign_n and_o grace_n and_o christ_n reign_n rom._n 5._o 15_o 17_o 21._o see_v ezech._n 20._o 23._o ezech._n 16._o 59_o 60._o ezech._n 26._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o make_v some_o ripeness_n for_o fullness_n of_o grace_n though_o christ_n reign_n can_v ebb_v or_o fall_v but_o no_o thanks_o to_o the_o sinner_n but_o great_a praise_n to_o he_o who_o make_v medicine_n of_o the_o rot_a and_o attry_a blood_n of_o our_o wound_n 5._o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o gracious_a act_n fetch_v influence_n for_o other_o gracious_a act_n for_o grace_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o grace_v then_o nature_n can_v be_v to_o grace_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o author_n of_o influence_n that_o we_o may_v come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o supernaturalness_n of_o influence_n we_o know_v the_o father_n influence_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o act_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o gracious_a way_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o father_n influence_n upon_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o send_v and_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n upon_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o especial_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a in_o he_o in_o preach_v with_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o hearer_n be_v astonish_v and_o all_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n christ_n in_o pray_v while_o his_o countenance_n shine_v and_o 2._o the_o lord_n influence_n be_v evident_a in_o dispute_v with_o
22._o isa_n 49._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal_n 89._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o if_o god_n give_v many_o child_n to_o christ_n and_o if_o christ_n undertake_v for_o these_o many_o child_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n to_o cast_v none_o of_o they_o forth_o but_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o to_o lose_v none_o of_o they_o then_o must_v christ_n be_v master_n of_o their_o free_a will_n and_o he_o must_v have_v a_o bar_n of_o strong_a influence_n on_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o world_n or_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n hence_o against_o all_o trepidation_n of_o mind_n this_o be_v remove_v what_o warrant_v have_v we_o that_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n these_o be_v a_o fowl_n fly_v in_o the_o wood_n which_o we_o can_v command_v take_v these_o answer_n 1._o good_a what_o ever_o mediatory_a grace_n be_v in_o the_o son_n they_o be_v gracious_a influence_n lay_v by_o for_o our_o good_a as_o what_o sum_n of_o money_n a_o rich_a man_n be_v to_o give_v out_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o minor_n he_o mix_v it_o not_o with_o his_o own_o but_o look_v on_o it_o as_o none_o of_o he_o but_o to_o be_v expend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o minor_n have_v assurance_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o care_n of_o their_o tutor_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o own_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o treasury_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o withdraw_v be_v a_o most_o faithful_a tutor_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o best_a life_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o best_a of_o king_n the_o most_o faithful_a of_o priest_n and_o above_o all_o the_o prophet_n moses_n and_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v by_o office_n be_v to_o give_v out_o influence_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v acquit_v himself_o as_o a_o king_n then_o shall_v his_o subject_n find_v the_o outletting_n of_o grace_n for_o repentance_n and_o remission_n act_v 5._o 31._o for_o christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o throve_n and_o chair_n of_o princely_a state_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o nation_n therewith_o as_o also_o when_o we_o sin_v he_o give_v out_o influence_n for_o believe_v that_o our_o advocate_n live_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o the_o act_n of_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v guide_v in_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v comfort_v and_o quicken_v come_v from_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o if_o he_o be_v god_n what_o the_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v by_o his_o office_n if_o he_o feed_v all_o live_a thing_n the_o raven_n move_v not_o the_o question_n what_o they_o shall_v eat_v to_o morrow_n nor_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v far_o more_o believer_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o this_o christ_n shall_v full_o execute_v all_o his_o office_n in_o all_o part_n towards_o they_o 3._o the_o vine-tree_n by_o a_o flux_n of_o nature_n send_v sap_n to_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o head_n do_v not_o deliberate_v nor_o interpose_v freedom_n of_o will_n to_o send_v down_o life_n and_o influence_n of_o life_n to_o the_o member_n but_o nature_n have_v a_o strong_a hand_n in_o this_o at_o least_o love_n be_v soon_o resolve_v in_o the_o husband_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o influence_n of_o good_a communicate_v by_o he_o to_o the_o spouse_n the_o great_a thing_n redemption_n be_v purchase_v and_o will_v christ_n stand_v and_o doubt_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o complete_a the_o redemption_n and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n thereof_o chap._n vi_o the_o two_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o and_o the_o difference_n in_o order_n to_o influence_n open_v 3._o the_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o activity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o pray_a spirit_n 6._o no_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n 7._o the_o suspending_a of_o influence_n 8._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o influence_n 9_o twofold_n power_n and_o efficacy_n 10._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n act_v and_o the_o literal_a act_n of_o the_o word_n but_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v main_o here_o to_o be_v eye_v and_o if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o can_v want_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o save_a influence_n and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o save_a influence_n yea_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n let_v out_o all_o their_o influence_n in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 2._o the_o character_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o divers_a influence_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o two_o spirit_n be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o but_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n paul_n have_v say_v that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n have_v they_o know_v he_o as_o also_o the_o spirit_n teach_v it_o ver_fw-la 10._o how_o be_v that_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n that_o search_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n even_o as_o a_o man_n spirit_n search_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n v_o 12._o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v far_o above_o we_o he_o answer_v we_o who_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v we_o of_o god_n they_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o v_o 12._o we_o be_v such_o q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o humane_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o know_v art_n and_o science_n world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o present_a world_n which_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o this_o spirit_n a_o carnal_a spirit_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n a_o spirit_n that_o judge_v the_o depth_n of_o gospel_n wisdom_n to_o be_v foolishness_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o hence_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o spirit_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o save_a influence_n due_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n spirit_n see_v the_o mystery_n of_o philosophy_n and_o art_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o a_o present_a flow_a world_n and_o no_o more_o and_o as_o a_o old_a man_n see_v all_o that_o a_o child_n can_v see_v and_o know_v and_o much_o more_o in_o a_o more_o solid_a way_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n often_o as_o moses_n solomon_n daniel_n paul_n see_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n see_v and_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n and_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o know_v high_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o their_o spirit_n as_o 1._o how_o heaven_n lie_v how_o many_o summer_n be_v in_o one_o year_n in_o that_o land_n 2._o the_o river_n of_o wine_n and_o milk_n show_v isa_n 55._o 1._o the_o garden_n the_o second_o paradise_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leave_v serve_v to_o heal_v the_o nation_n and_o the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 22._o 1_o 2._o rev._n 2._o 7._o 3._o what_o a_o plantation_n be_v there_o what_o street_n of_o gold_n the_o rich_a citizen_n walk_v in_o with_o their_o foot_n rev._n 21._o the_o structure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o
twelve_o port_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jasper_n what_o a_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v as_o she_o be_v busked_a and_o adorn_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o a_o joyful_a company_n of_o harper_n clothe_v in_o white_a follow_v the_o lamb_n rev._n 14._o rev._n 19_o yea_o 4._o even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o out-field_n the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o land_n be_v good_a rom._n 14._o 17._o gal._n 5._o 22._o psal_n 72._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o psal_n 16._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o what_o a_o lifeguard_n for_o king_n son_n isa_n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal_n 34._o 7._o psal_n 91._o 11_o 12._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o golden_a nothing_o and_o clay-dream_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v after_o what_o spiritual_a gallantry_n be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o say_v and_o resolve_n time_n and_o all_o that_o solomon_n have_v shall_v not_o satisfy_v i_o i_o must_v either_o be_v a_o king_n above_o time_n or_o have_v nothing_o will_v a_o beggar_n aspire_v to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o sow_n seek_v after_o pearl_n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o lie_v and_o swear_v and_o whore_n and_o oppress_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n the_o godly_a be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a spirit_n that_o act_n in_o cicero_n seneca_n and_o other_o pagan_n the_o bastard_n and_o the_o servant_n privilege_n be_v little_a to_o a_o king_n heir_n and_o son_n as_o to_o the_o second_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n be_v considerable_a 1._o own_o the_o spirit_n john_n 14._o 17._o remains_o in_o his_o own_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o house_n rom._n 8._o 11._o as_o a_o man_n remain_v and_o work_n in_o a_o shop_n or_o workhouse_n and_o the_o soul_n life_n breath_n act_n discourse_n in_o the_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n pray_v groan_n belieu_n teach_v witness_v speak_v hear_v in_o the_o believer_n matth._n 10._o 19_o rom._n 8._o 16_o 25_o 26._o now_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v this_o spirit_n john_n 14._o 27._o no_o more_o than_o the_o noble_a soul_n of_o man_n can_v find_v lodging_n in_o a_o brute_n beast_n try_v what_o spirit_n act_v in_o you_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o action_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o influence_n every_o man_n moral_a act_n be_v as_o john_n baptism_n from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n what_o sparkle_v of_o influence_n kindle_v the_o heart_n in_o your_o act_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 16._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v guide_v the_o way_n to_o you_o in_o all_o truth_n rom._n 8._o 14._o as_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v lead_v drive_v either_o as_o a_o flock_n by_o the_o shepherd_n or_o as_o a_o ship_n by_o the_o wind_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o pilot_n and_o a_o steersman_n act_v and_o move_v in_o the_o saint_n direct_v counsel_v enspire_v in_o all_o act_n its_o easy_a to_o know_v the_o spirit_n lead_v by_o what_o it_o drive_v at_o world_n rev._n 16._o 13._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n this_o he_o say_v of_o the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n the_o pope_n firebrand_n and_o incendiary_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n what_o hellish_a influence_n must_v drive_v these_o man_n deliver_v up_o to_o such_o leader_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o error_n lead_v egypt_n isa_n 19_o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n hos_fw-la 4._o 12._o hos_fw-la 5._o 4._o that_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v 1_o kin._n 22._o 22._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o john_n 4._o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o spy_n lead_v and_o drive_v many_o num._n 14._o 24._o but_o caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o to_o persecute_v &_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o more_o outletting_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o appear_v in_o steven_n the_o more_o the_o jew_n set_v themselves_o against_o he_o for_o act_n 7._o 27._o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_a be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v before_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o high_a springtide_n and_o a_o new_a mighty_a flow_a of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o height_n of_o goodness_n and_o excellent_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n draw_v out_o their_o malice_n to_o the_o full_a as_o steven_n tell_v they_o 51._o you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o fall_v cross_a with_o all_o the_o might_n in_o a_o hostile_a way_n upon_o the_o spirit_n o_o tremble_v to_o hate_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o marrow_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o mock_v the_o spirit_n o_o that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o day_n the_o sin_n of_o scotland_n and_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o land_n in_o the_o prelate_n time_n the_o seeker_n of_o god_n meet_v not_o with_o such_o bitterness_n as_o even_o now_o they_o meet_v with_o 3._o spirit_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal_n 51._o 12._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o natural_a man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o to_o be_v vile_a slave_n to_o lust_n and_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o the_o more_o active_a be_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n way_n and_o hardly_o can_v the_o spirit_n be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o influence_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n office_n to_o be_v stir_v and_o active_a as_o the_o horse_n of_o egypt_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n that_o be_v lumpish_a dead_a feeble_a unable_a to_o save_v not_o spirit_v &_o active_a to_o deliver_v and_o in_o this_o especial_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o fiery_a spiritness_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n will_v you_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o help_v in_o duty_n get_v the_o spirit_n and_o you_o can_v miss_v heavenly_a influence_n the_o dryness_n of_o the_o earth_n speak_v the_o suspending_a of_o rain_n and_o dew_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o a_o heaven_n of_o brass_n the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o under_o band_n and_o straighten_a in_o prayer_n then_o must_v the_o shower_n of_o influence_n be_v restrain_v psal_n 51._o 12._o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n what_o then_o v_o 13._o then_o i_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n take_v a_o work_n where_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o wheel_n of_o which_o the_o high_a move_v the_o low_a then_o when_o the_o first_o and_o high_a move_v not_o all_o the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o must_v stand_v when_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v not_o and_o influence_n be_v restrain_v what_o wonder_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v deadn_v for_o the_o marigold_n loure_n and_o weep_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o droop_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o our_o prayer_n will_v blow_v upon_o the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n that_o they_o may_v blow_v the_o breathe_n and_o blow_v of_o prayer_n do_v ready_o waken_v up_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o must_v stir_v in_o pray_v also_o else_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o breathless_a 4._o spirit_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o pray_a spirit_n judas_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o all_o the_o tongue_n and_o language_n on_o earth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n love_v most_o to_o speak_v prayer-wise_a and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o humble_a supplication_n rom._n 8._o 29._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v what_o then_o shall_v the_o work_n lie_v nay_o the_o spirit_n take_v it_o off_o the_o poor_a man_n hand_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o rather_o or_o spiritual_a work_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n the_o third_z person_n lend_v a_o lift_v to_o the_o groan_a soul_n that_o can_v pray_v
for_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o then_o pray_v be_v a_o mass_n of_o influence_n for_o faith_n for_o holy_a desire_n for_o sense_n of_o want_n yea_o and_o no_o man_n get_v the_o spirit_n but_o the_o pray_a son_n luke_n 11._o 11._o only_o this_o shall_v bide_v a_o question_n how_o shall_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n that_o want_v the_o spirit_n answ_n yea_o magus_n though_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v act_v 8._o 21._o the_o law_n command_v pray_v to_o god_n incarnate_a when_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v incarnate_a as_o the_o first_o command_n charge_v all_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n practical_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v reveal_v himself_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o abate_v a_o whit_n and_o come_v down_o from_o his_o holy_a rigorousnesse_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v amends_o veniali_fw-la and_o give_v we_o as_o some_o pelagian_n say_v a_o low_a and_o mild_a law_n which_o forbid_v not_o venial_n et_fw-la peccata_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la incursionis_fw-la praecise_a sub_fw-la periculo_fw-la aeternae_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la yea_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n nor_o gospel_n which_o forbid_v not_o sin_n under_o the_o same_o penalty_n that_o the_o law_n forbid_v and_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v not_o adultery_n and_o murder_n in_o david_n but_o he_o be_v free_a from_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o he_o be_v humble_v for_o these_o sin_n as_o he_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o lesser_a and_o venial_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 12._o psal_n 51._o 5._o psal_n 130._o 3_o 4._o god_n may_v straight_o all_o man_n to_o pay_v the_o very_a stock_n which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o adam_n 2._o be_v not_o man_n inexcusable_a when_o they_o will_v not_o await_v the_o wind_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o tide_n and_o use_v mean_n but_o refuse_v to_o command_v body_n and_o leg_n to_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o seaside_n and_o the_o ship_n the_o body_n and_o leg_n have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o wind_n so_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o hate_v the_o covenant_n and_o bargain_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n who_o refuse_v to_o stir_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o grow_n of_o lily_n and_o flower_n wild_a on_o the_o mountain_n spirit_n plough_n or_o spade_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o cause_v they_o so_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o infield_n pelagian_n must_v not_o get_v their_o will_n their_o common_a universal_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o those_o who_o say_v man_n can_v pray_v who_o never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n happy_o they_o may_v compliment_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o word_n but_o they_o deny_v prevening_n grace_n and_o in_o effect_n say_v that_o nature_n prevene_v grace_n and_o man_n prevene_v god_n and_o not_o grace_n prevene_v nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o preven_a nature_n this_o be_v to_o say_v the_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o apple_n grow_v before_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o bloom_n be_v before_o the_o herb_n nay_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v never_o be_v my_o divinity_n that_o be_v to_o buy_v ruby_n and_o jasper-stone_n with_o clay_n and_o common_a flint_n and_o rock_n nay_o nature_n can_v trade_v without_o grace_n and_o while_o the_o lord_n create_v the_o rosetree_n the_o rosetree_n can_v seed_v nor_o bring_v forth_o rosetree_n oh_o but_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o minister_n and_o professor_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v more_o of_o it_o too_o many_o minister_n in_o the_o land_n cast_v never_o fire_n on_o the_o people_n they_o never_o warm_v heart_n but_o by_o hew_v and_o strike_v and_o hammer_v upon_o the_o letter_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v not_o down_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n ah_o our_o fleece_n be_v dry_a and_o we_o be_v like_o the_o land_n not_o rain_v upon_o and_o let_v man_n speak_v can_v you_o live_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o influence_n more_o than_o you_o can_v live_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o cry_v lord_n can_v my_o dry_a bone_n live_v soul_n miss_v you_o the_o anoint_v the_o complain_v of_o the_o suspending_a of_o influence_n of_o the_o ebb_a of_o the_o free_a manifestation_n flow_n and_o out-letting_n of_o free_a grace_n speak_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n for_o 1._o the_o church_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o it_o isa_n 63._o 17._o 2._o yield_v to_o a_o temptation_n be_v a_o pain_n to_o the_o saint_n psal_n 73._o 21_o 22._o 3._o influence_n the_o saint_n pray_v for_o influence_n of_o grace_n for_o teach_v lead_v quicken_a incline_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n unite_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o must_v the_o withdraw_n of_o these_o be_v evil_a 4._o when_o we_o pray_v against_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n 5._o when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o we_o from_o on_o high_a we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o bare_a habit_n for_o that_o can_v not_o hinder_v david_n lot_n peter_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n aaron_n hezekiah_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o fall_v into_o sad_a and_o heinous_a transgression_n but_o we_o suit_v also_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o sanctify_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o grace_n and_o so_o must_v suit_v influence_n 6._o when_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o we_o psal_n 51._o 12._o nor_o forsake_v we_o nor_o take_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o our_o mouth_n psal_n 119._o 43._o we_o then_o also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v gracious_a influence_n 7._o a_o gracious_a find_n how_o sweet_a safe_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v act_v lead_v move_v guide_v by_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v but_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o counsellor_n 8._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v sense_n of_o god_n love_a countenance_n in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 8._o in_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o duty_n relate_v to_o he_o and_o our_o brethren_n and_o in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n work_v of_o sanctify_v we_o then_o we_o may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v not_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o we_o have_v sometime_o do_v psal_n 63._o 5._o word_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n if_o we_o 1._o consider_v the_o spirit_n relation_n to_o the_o word_n my_o spirit_n and_o my_o word_n isa_n 59_o 21._o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a chair_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 1._o 16._o isa_n 53._o 1._o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o workhouse_n and_o shop_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o worker_n the_o word_n the_o ship_n or_o chariot_n and_o the_o spirit_n drive_v and_o stir_v the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n honour_v so_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n move_v and_o act_n when_o the_o word_n move_v and_o act_n the_o spirit_n utter_v not_o a_o groan_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o act_n 10._o 44._o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o the_o ship_n or_o the_o chariot_n move_v the_o pilot_n or_o steersman_n and_o the_o coachman_n be_v move_v with_o they_o the_o poor_a minister_n often_o drive_v a_o empty_a coach_n and_o carry_v but_o sound_n and_o letter_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o with_o the_o word_n and_o be_v steersman_n in_o the_o ship_n the_o vessel_n be_v afloat_o and_o sail_n gallant_o before_o the_o wind_n 2._o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v and_o breathe_v through_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o dead_a clay_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o many_o sound_n syllable_n and_o letter_n if_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o this_o be_v a_o similitude_n and_o will_v be_v well_o expon_v word_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n one_o subjective_n and_o material_a which_o come_v from_o the_o author_n the_o holy_a ghost_n
in_o which_o regard_n the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o author_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a cause_n holiness_n liveliness_n divinity_n majesty_n of_o style_n even_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n act_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n no_o book_n no_o speech_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n comparable_a to_o it_o difference_v there_o be_v 2._o a_o formal_a power_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la as_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n make_v it_o effectual_a to_o enlighten_v to_o teach_v to_o rebuke_v to_o convince_v to_o persuade_v so_o our_o divine_n say_v a_o modern_a lutheran_n wide_o mistake_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a how_o mighty_a not_o of_o themselves_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n we_o make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o a_o dead_a inky_a letter_n as_o papist_n and_o libertine_n both_o do_v the_o like_a distinction_n be_v clear_a in_o a_o sword_n or_o a_o axe_n of_o steel_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o artificer_n that_o make_v they_o have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la sharpness_n and_o aptness_n to_o cut_v suppose_v the_o artificer_n that_o make_v both_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n that_o be_v except_o it_o be_v weeld_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o war_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o axe_n both_o be_v dead_a thing_n of_o themselves_o hence_o 1._o since_o we_o be_v mere_a messenger_n we_o can_v breathe_v life_n in_o the_o word_n only_o like_o the_o trumpeter_n that_o blow_v his_o warm_a breath_n through_o a_o dead_a trumpet_n of_o brass_n but_o he_o blow_v or_o breathe_v no_o valour_n or_o courage_n in_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v not_o in_o they_o before_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o and_o breath_n life_n in_o the_o hearer_n they_o shall_v live_v as_o speak_v and_o act_v be_v conjoin_v ezech._n 2._o 1._o son_n of_o man_n stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o thou_o 2._o then_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o he_o set_v i_o on_o my_o foot_n so_o john_n 5._o 25._o ezech._n 37._o 7_o 8._o it_o not_o a_o little_a concern_v minister_n and_o hearer_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n otherwise_o the_o shepherd_n sing_v through_o a_o â—aten_a reed_n shall_v never_o feed_v sheep_n or_o lamb_n and_o make_v they_o fat_a and_o people_n often_o receive_v in_o their_o ear_n a_o noise_n of_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o sound_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o lively_a power_n of_o god_n hearer_n and_o yet_o nothing_o but_o the_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o of_o their_o hearer_n isa_n 53._o 1._o isa_n 28._o 9_o the_o hearer_n be_v but_o as_o wean_a child_n mat._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o hearer_n be_v fat_v hypocrite_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n speak_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o happy_o deadly_a and_o weak_o yet_o betwixt_o the_o speaker_n mouth_n and_o the_o hearer_n heart_n the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o and_o the_o dead_a man_n live_v 2._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n lie_v dead_a until_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v then_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o lively_a way_n which_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o man_n only_o do_v not_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n john_n 14._o 26._o 3._o the_o light_n may_v remain_v only_a light_n and_o literal_a and_o useless_a the_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n with_o christ_n know_v they_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v yet_o they_o sleep_v the_o spirit_n bring_v not_o up_o literal_a light_n to_o spiritual_o quicken_a light_n john_n 16._o 7._o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o what_o do_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sinful_a unbelief_n isa_n 7._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v isa_n 53._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sinful_a unbelief_n john_n 3._o conviction_n 18_o 36._o john_n 5._o 24._o john_n 11._o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n convince_v man_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o literal_a conviction_n until_o the_o spirit_n carry_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o marrow_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n word_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n with_o judas_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o law_n deserve_v and_o of_o unbelief_n desert_n but_o not_o of_o actual_a damnation_n the_o deceit_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v this_o that_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n who_o believe_v not_o but_o god_n must_v give_v a_o general_a suspension_n against_o the_o gospel_n decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o my_o unbelief_n and_o to_o most_o of_o mankind_n ah_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o unbelief_n by_o the_o spirit_n work_v nor_o in_o all_o this_o do_v the_o spirit_n add_v any_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n before_o when_o he_o effectual_o persuade_v and_o convince_v as_o the_o hewer_n put_v no_o metal_n in_o the_o axe_n which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o before_o only_o he_o apply_v powerful_o his_o strength_n and_o art_n to_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o produce_v by_o the_o axe_n and_o other_o tool_n by_o which_o he_o make_v curious_a carve_v work_n nor_o do_v the_o soldier_n add_v any_o new_a sharpness_n to_o the_o sword_n which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o only_o he_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o valorous_a exploit_n all_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v be_v in_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o threaten_n and_o promise_n in_o actual_a persuade_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o majesty_n and_o heavenly_a power_n the_o word_n have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n and_o this_o be_v alike_o to_o all_o only_o much_o godly_a tremble_n be_v require_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o his_o mighty_a influence_n go_v out_o with_o the_o word_n 2._o hence_o that_o be_v wildfire_n and_o sparkle_n of_o hell_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o sign_n image_n ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n as_o a_o dumb_a man_n speak_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n love_v to_o work_v and_o act_n with_o his_o own_o tool_n in_o the_o testimony_n and_o promise_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o bid_v burn_v the_o bible_n fancy_n antiochus_n have_v such_o influence_n from_o hell_n and_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n some_o make_v the_o bible_n a_o hornbook_n for_o new_a beginner_n only_o as_o image_n be_v and_o the_o man_n must_v be_v all_o spirit_n turn_v into_o pure_a spirit_n why_o then_o do_v themselves_o speak_v write_v such_o foolery_n why_o do_v they_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n hear_v such_o as_o be_v all_o spirit_n do_v none_o of_o these_o but_o though_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v far_o from_o make_v the_o spirit_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n none_o have_v more_o of_o the_o secret_n and_o mysterious_a vision_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o then_o john_n he_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n rev._n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o throne_n and_o glorious_a company_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n yet_o rev._n 1._o 3._o he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v can_v one_o that_o be_v all_o spirit_n speak_v of_o read_v when_o he_o have_v see_v all_o these_o vision_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 18._o he_o put_v a_o seal_n of_o honour_n on_o canonic_a scripture_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o write_v in_o his_o divine_a epistle_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o enter_v in_o a_o most_o spiritual_a life_n luk._n 24._o 27._o he_o expones_fw-la the_o scripture_n who_o so_o mock_v the_o scripture_n loathe_v the_o spirit_n also_o chap._n vii_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o four_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n hold_v
pursue_v all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n ah_o who_o can_v drink_v unmixed_a wrath_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o live_v and_o who_o may_v stand_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a then_o resist_a be_v terrible_a 2._o there_o be_v vengeance_n in_o readiness_n and_o grind_v of_o man_n to_o powder_n and_o everlasting_a burn_a for_o such_o as_o so_o far_o resist_v the_o son_n as_o they_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o vengeance_n beyond_o a_o vengeance_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a hell_n to_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 28_o 29_o 30._o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o kill_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o kill_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n as_o the_o jew_n kill_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n &_o wish_v there_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o world_n god_n nor_o the_o spirit_n nor_o god_n incarnate_a and_o this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o man_n will_v put_v hand_n in_o so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o find_v act_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o other_o or_o themselves_o this_o hateful_a persecute_v of_o godliness_n be_v the_o dreadful_a national_a sin_n of_o this_o age_n find_v you_o not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n sweet_a and_o heaven-like_a if_o so_o it_o speak_v a_o spiritual_a disposition_n 4._o god_n much_o of_o self-denial_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o who_o will_v be_v lest_o his_o own_o be_v most_o god_n and_o partake_v most_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o spirit_n love_v the_o room_n of_o self_n i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v the_o full_a predominant_a element_n in_o the_o act_n not_o that_o nature_n sinless_a be_v whole_o dead_a and_o passive_a as_o familist_n and_o other_o teaâ—h_n and_o self_n appear_v to_o be_v sink_v into_o nothing_o and_o be_v deny_v as_o matth._n 10._o 20._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o though_o they_o be_v live_v person_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v peter_z and_o john_n speak_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n so_o discourse_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o creature_n call_v self_n and_o set_v up_o god_n that_o as_o if_o self_n be_v annihilate_v and_o not_o there_o at_o all_o i_o mind_v no_o libertine_n annihilation_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o predominant_a speak_v in_o the_o man_n and_o act_n in_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n pray_v preach_v reign_v actech_v dispute_v confess_v in_o the_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o then_o must_v i_o in_o paul_n be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v above_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o all_o the_o eminent_a apostle_n o_o not_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o act_n 6._o 10._o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o steven_n speak_v he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o sinful_a man_n steven_n act_n 4._o 8._o then_o peter_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o &_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o persecute_v ruler_n this_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v then_o answer_v peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o peter_n be_v before_o this_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o new_a fullness_n and_o flow_v of_o heavenly_a influence_n in_o the_o man_n peter_n be_v master-speaker_n in_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o prophesy_v nor_o he_o will_v physical_o sink_v down_o to_o nothing_o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o act_n of_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v much_o of_o self_n in_o the_o prophet_n who_o bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o cry_n peace_n micah_n set_v himself_o against_o such_o cap._n 3._o 8._o but_o true_o say_v he_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o might_n and_o of_o judgement_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n 3._o there_o be_v little_a of_o self_n in_o child_n the_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n give_v to_o suck_a child_n of_o two_o year_n old_a matth_n 2._o 18._o act_n 21._o 21._o be_v like_o such_o as_o be_v learning_n to_o walk_v there_o be_v little_a self-wisedom_n or_o of_o self-designe_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o young_a child_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n with_o facility_n and_o without_o resistance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v not_o see_v the_o colour_n of_o self_n and_o feel_v some_o savour_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o of_o self_n in_o man_n o_o if_o we_o can_v savour_v in_o look_v speaking_z act_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o river_n loathe_v and_o fountain_n issue_v themselves_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v mix_v therewith_o it_o be_v the_o salt_n sea_n and_o not_o the_o river_n which_o ebb_n and_o flow_v the_o under-acting_a of_o sinless_a nature_n in_o spiritual_a act_n hinder_v not_o the_o work_n to_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o man_n and_o affirm_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o we_o say_v not_o the_o man_n but_o rather_o god_n in_o the_o man_n act_n and_o speak_v indeed_o thing_n be_v not_o denominate_v from_o their_o external_o a_o vessel_n of_o copper_n wash_v over_o with_o silver_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o brass_n overgilded_n and_o lustre_v with_o gold_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v name_v a_o vessel_n of_o silver_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n though_o we_o name_v thing_n by_o their_o skin_n and_o outside_n yet_o when_o the_o hypocrite_n pray_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o man_n pray_v psal_n 18._o 41._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pray_v not_o in_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n name_n magus_n a_o true_a believer_n from_o his_o profession_n only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o believe_v it_o be_v good_a when_o the_o conversation_n speak_v heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v visible_o see_v act_v in_o the_o behaviour_n and_o walk_v of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v much_o of_o renew_a self_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 2._o 20._o rom._n 7._o 17_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 20_o 21._o in_o spiritual_a act_n and_o this_o heighten_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o action_n corrupt_a self_n render_v the_o act_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v wide_a and_o big_a but_o not_o better_a and_o excellent_a especial_o in_o public_a renew_a self_n render_v it_o excellenter_n and_o 5._o not_o unlike_a unto_o that_o touch_v before_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n character_n when_o the_o man_n be_v spiritual_o bewilder_v and_o doubt_n of_o all_o way_n he_o walk_v in_o except_o the_o way_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v of_o god_n psal_n 143._o 10._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n hence_o these_o three_o follow_v 1._o the_o spiritual_a man_n doubt_n of_o all_o way_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bewildered_a and_o ignorant_a traveller_n of_o himself_o and_o know_v not_o by_o his_o own_o light_n 1._o the_o way_n 2._o the_o home_n and_o lodging_n or_o 3_o the_o guide_n it_o say_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o good_a leader_n and_o guide_n it_o be_v no_o sophism_n à _fw-la divisis_fw-la thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a thou_o be_v a_o leader_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o good_a leader_n and_o guide_n it_o be_v much_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n fix_v upon_o influence_n of_o daily_a guide_n by_o god_n 3._o it_o say_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o commit_v my_o go_n to_o thou_o take_v the_o guide_n of_o i_o be_v father_n guide_n leader_n tutor_n king_n to_o i_o all_o these_o speak_v spiritual_a bewilderednesse_n and_o those_o two_o be_v well_o join_v 1._o sense_n of_o bewilderednesse_n and_o 2._o pray_v to_o the_o one_o only_a guide_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 119._o 19_o i_o be_o
only_o moral_a or_o tempt_a act_n or_o hellish_a inspiration_n inductive_a to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o a_o lose_a world_n who_o by_o permission_n act_v real_o on_o the_o air_n earth_n and_o water_n yet_o have_v no_o power_n of_o immediate_a heart_n real_a or_o physical_a act_n upon_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o conscience_n he_o have_v only_o a_o borrow_a key_n and_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n power_n to_o suit_v the_o heart_n by_o fancy_n sense_n and_o outward_a object_n 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o john_n 13._o act_n 5._o 3._o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o ourt-gate_n of_o achabs_n heart_n of_o judas_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n lie_v open_a to_o satan_n scout-watche_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o watch_v and_o fear_n then_o to_o dispute_v how_o that_o subtle_a spirit_n can_v blow_v up_o the_o lock_n and_o get_v in_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o a_o man_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v under_o god_n the_o only_a keeper_n of_o this_o castle_n and_o know_v room_n door_n and_o what_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o but_o devil_n lie_v about_o the_o outwork_n the_o sense_n the_o fancy_n and_o the_o imagination_n which_o be_v a_o material_a house_n and_o have_v door_n window_n and_o entry_n passable_a to_o devil_n he_o can_v here_o blow_v the_o bellows_o and_o kindle_v iron_n work_n there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v the_o secret_n that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o cabinet-camb_a 1._o satan_n can_v send_v in_o post_n with_o letter_n and_o write_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n his_o wile_n to_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n by_o send_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n through_o the_o fancy_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o fancy_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n can_v carry_v the_o missive_n letter_n else_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v the_o sin_n of_o actual_a imagination_n as_o he_o do_v jer._n 9_o 4._o jer._n 13._o 10._o jer._n 18._o 11_o 12._o nah._n 2._o 11._o 2._o the_o heart_n can_v write_v back_o a_o answer_n of_o the_o missive_n letter_n and_o print_v it_o on_o the_o fancy_n we_o know_v there_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o house_n by_o the_o smoke_n that_o come_v out_o at_o the_o chimney_n a_o man_n may_v speak_v out_o at_o a_o window_n to_o another_o satan_n convey_v by_o the_o serpent_n tongue_n and_o by_o evahs_n eye_n the_o live_a thought_n of_o a_o godhead_n grow_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o can_v send_v in_o a_o word_n of_o a_o message_n to_o the_o heart_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n if_o thou_o will_v deliver_v up_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o and_o from_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n he_o get_v a_o return_n he_o know_v what_o achab_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o 400_o prophet_n and_o hear_v that_o thou_o shall_v go_v and_o also_o prevail_v and_o reason_n will_v say_v since_o all_o satan_n prevailing_n have_v these_o two_o 1._o a_o commission_n seek_v and_o obtain_v to_o tempt_v job_n c._n 1._o and_o as_o particular_a as_o if_o write_v as_o be_v clear_v v_o 12._o or_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n to_o punish_v sin_n 1_o king_n 22._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 1._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o lictor_fw-la and_o executioner_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o judge_n direct_o yet_o he_o know_v his_o own_o write_a commission_n and_o what_o sentence_n he_o be_v to_o execute_v and_o what_o mischief_n he_o shall_v do_v 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o as_o the_o executioner_n know_v whether_o the_o sentence_n bear_v head_v or_o hang_v 2._o ananias_n be_v blame_v for_o satan_n lie_n that_o he_o put_v in_o his_o heart_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n its_o like_a there_o be_v a_o good_a many_o seem_a argument_n move_v by_o satan_n to_o promote_v the_o work_n in_o ananias_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o though_o satan_n knockin_n and_o active_a tempt_a be_v not_o our_o sin_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n yet_o without_o sin_n satan_n yet_o he_o have_v so_o access_n to_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o our_o yield_n and_o be_v passive_o tempt_v with_o any_o degree_n of_o inclination_n to_o the_o temptation_n be_v our_o sin_n 3._o neither_o may_v we_o dispute_v or_o racket_n argument_n with_o satan_n object_n we_o may_v dispute_v with_o heretic_n and_o convince_v they_o though_o they_o be_v satan_n instrument_n tit._n 1._o 9_o tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9_o hold_v up_o a_o dispute_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o we_o may_v dispute_v with_o satan_n himself_o answ_n man_n to_o who_o ear_n the_o gospel_n come_v be_v to_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o we_o be_v command_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n not_o before_o devil_n this_o end_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o the_o fall_v angel_n therefore_o christ_n rebuke_n satan_n confess_v of_o he_o luke_n 4._o 34_o 35._o obj._n christ_n hold_v up_o dispute_v with_o satan_n matth._n 4._o answ_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v what_o be_v ordinary_a in_o christ_n dispute_v that_o be_v to_o reject_v satan_n temptation_n not_o brutish_o and_o irrational_o that_o be_v not_o victory_n over_o satan_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o must_v refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n and_o refuse_v in_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o which_o we_o can_v follow_v for_o the_o second_o adam_n here_o as_o mediator_n carry_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o tempt_v one_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v represent_v all_o his_o and_o give_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v michael_n strong_a than_o the_o dragon_n and_o that_o all_o the_o tempt_a seed_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o tempt_a saviour_n 3._o nor_o do_v christ_n hold_v up_o or_o entertain_v the_o dispute_n with_o satan_n he_o only_o give_v one_o simple_a answer_n to_o every_o temptation_n it_o be_v write_v nor_o have_v the_o dispute_n 1._o tempt_v it_o be_v rise_n from_o christ_n christ_n be_v rather_o a_o patient_a for_o our_o instruction_n than_o a_o agent_n as_o touch_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o temptation_n for_o matthew_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o then_o christ_n fetch_v neither_o the_o tempter_n nor_o the_o temptation_n or_o dispute_v 2._o satan_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n matth._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satan_n set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n take_v he_o unto_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n then_o do_v not_o the_o man_n christ_n go_v as_o from_o himself_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n nor_o to_o the_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n to_o fetch_v and_o bring_v on_o himself_o the_o temptation_n or_o the_o dispute_n see_v luke_n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o yea_o divine_n think_v he_o submit_v that_o his_o holy_a body_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o act_v upon_o by_o satan_n so_o mark_v 1._o 12._o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v he_o violent_o to_o the_o desert_n evah_n entertain_v a_o dialogue_n with_o satan_n 1._o speak_v by_o way_n of_o complain_v of_o god_n 2._o and_o doubt_o of_o the_o lord_n word_n of_o threaten_a gen._n 3._o saul_n the_o 1_o sam._n 28._o seek_v after_o satan_n and_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o he_o some_o influence_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o lord_n upon_o the_o act_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v willing_o receive_v by_o we_o 2._o though_o they_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o material_a act_n under_o trangression_n yet_o be_v there_o neither_o moral_a warrant_n nor_o persuasion_n to_o the_o sinfulness_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o contrary_n but_o when_o the_o influence_n be_v to_o gracious_a act_n there_o be_v many_o strong_a allurement_n from_o precept_n promise_n threaten_v to_o move_v we_o to_o close_v with_o the_o gracious_a act_n and_o virtual_o with_o the_o real_a influence_n 3._o satan_n influence_n be_v to_o shameful_a act_n to_o walk_v naked_a 2._o to_o bloody_a delusion_n to_o kill_v the_o child_n to_o molech_n 3._o to_o unwarrantable_a delusion_n to_o lay_v aside_o scripture_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a attend_v on_o unwritten_a dream_n 2_o divis_n some_o influence_n of_o god_n be_v ordinis_fw-la
rejoice_v and_o blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n 5._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v 6._o then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a sing_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n 7._o and_o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n where_o each_o lay_v shall_v be_v grass_n with_o reed_n and_o rush_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o shower_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o holy_a people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v clear_v v_o 8._o and_o a_o highway_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o a_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o the_o way_n fare_v man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o 9_o no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v go_v up_o thereupon_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v there_o but_o the_o redeem_a shall_v walk_v there_o be_v all_o the_o stone_n and_o rock_n of_o a_o a_o land_n turn_v into_o gold_n it_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o sun_n have_v most_o strong_a influence_n on_o that_o land_n the_o stony_a heart_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v change_v into_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o and_o a_o people_n of_o hard_a metal_n of_o iron_n and_o stone_n transform_v into_o precious_a stone_n carbuncle_n agat_n saphire_n and_o that_o make_v true_a all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n isa_n 55._o 11_o 12._o this_o do_v evince_n that_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mighty_a in_o those_o who_o believe_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n even_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n such_o thing_n say_v that_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n will_v say_v what_o a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o they_o the_o gospel_n find_v you_o stone_n and_o iron_n and_o leave_v you_o stone_n and_o iron_n o_o but_o that_o be_v sweet_a christ_n find_v i_o clay_n and_o now_o i_o be_o gold_n as_o the_o man_n john_n 9_o 25._o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o where_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o once_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n a_o injurious_a person_n but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n ah_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a condition_n bear_v a_o heir_n of_o wrath_n die_v worse_a than_o a_o heir_n of_o wrath_n for_o sin_n original_a and_o the_o habit_n of_o wickedness_n be_v but_o a_o little_a brook_n when_o the_o reprobate_a man_n be_v bear_v but_o when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a river_n and_o a_o great_a sea_n what_o have_v the_o gospel_n do_v to_o you_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a influence_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n that_o make_v clay_n gold_n and_o common_a earth_n silver_n and_o copper_n and_o brass_n many_o can_v tell_v where_o christ_n find_v they_o and_o where_o they_o be_v now_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o summer-showre_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n under_o christ_n how_o be_v our_o fleece_n dry_a and_o many_o be_v rain_v upon_o green_a and_o the_o bone_n flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o a_o lily_n and_o thou_o be_v dry_a this_o be_v not_o see_v profaneness_n be_v exceed_o profane_a and_o be_v twice_o yea_o seven_o time_n profaneness_n under_o gospel-influence_n strong_a the_o gospel-devil_n be_v fierce_a and_o more_o a_o devil_n to_o speak_v so_o than_o the_o indian_a devil_n o_o but_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o sad_a eik_v to_o wickedness_n gospel-swearing_a gospel-whoring_a gospel-drunkenness_n be_v worse_o than_o sodom_n filthiness_n matth._n 10._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o unperceived_a vengeance_n that_o cleave_v to_o every_o judas_n the_o man_n who_o be_v long_o in_o christ_n company_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o what_o he_o say_v his_o traitory_n be_v twice_o yea_o seven_o time_n traitory_a spill_v and_o rot_a wine_n be_v a_o worse_a liquor_n than_o fountainwater_n some_o water_n be_v better_a than_o some_o wine_n 3._o how_o bless_a then_o be_v that_o this_o man_n and_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o land_n where_o christ_n dwell_v speak_v mercy_n to_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o a_o young_a vine_n where_o the_o garden_n of_o red_a wine_n be_v must_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v a_o plot_n of_o ground_n that_o christ_n blow_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n be_v a_o incomparable_a mercy_n you_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o china_n in_o america_n in_o brasilia_n where_o satan_n dwell_v but_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o land_n of_o vine-tree_n and_o olive-tree_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n though_o man_n despise_v it_o and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o border_n of_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prince_n who_o both_o can_v promise_v and_o give_v heaven_n 6._o both_o divis_n some_o be_v influence_n for_o the_o habit_n other_o for_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n influence_n for_o the_o habit_n as_o isa_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n a_o land_n that_o rain_v shower_n of_o rain_n and_o milk_n and_o rain_v down_o shower_n of_o glory_n and_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o a_o glorious_a sun_n that_o shine_v upon_o that_o land_n 2._o there_o be_v influence_n for_o heavenly_a disposition_n christ_n speak_v and_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o and_o their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o luke_n 24._o 32._o every_o word_n of_o christ_n cast_v in_o a_o fiery_a coal_n of_o love_n every_o fit_v down_o under_o the_o appletree_n bring_v sweetness_n he_o have_v influence_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v on_o love-sickness_n cant._n 5._o 7_o 8._o christ_n cast_v in_o a_o pray_a disposition_n on_o saul_n behold_v he_o pray_v act_n 8._o and_o cast_v in_o a_o mourn_a disposition_n on_o the_o woman_n that_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o a_o disposition_n of_o love_n she_o love_v much_o so_o she_o weep_v over_o christ_n foot_n and_o kiss_v they_o and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n he_o cast_v in_o a_o hear_n disposition_n in_o mary_n luke_n 10._o a_o love-sickness_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 2._o a_o mourn_a disposition_n on_o peter_n he_o weep_v bitter_o 3._o there_o be_v influence_n by_o which_o christ_n act_v in_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n act_n in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o spirit_n groan_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8._o 26._o christ_n by_o his_o influence_n make_v some_o one_o new_a work_n or_o other_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o you_o be_v you_o a_o dry_a eunuch_n and_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v you_o the_o dry_v up_o figtree_n and_o wither_v up_o by_o the_o root_n neither_o leaf_n nor_o fruit_n god_n will_v blast_v bramble_n and_o cast_v they_o over_o the_o hedge_n and_o deny_v sun_n and_o rain_n to_o they_o some_o there_o be_v on_o who_o christ_n never_o act_v as_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n all_o their_o life_n and_o never_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o sun_n 7._o member_n divis_n there_o be_v some_o influence_n proper_a to_o the_o head_n christ_n some_o peculiar_a to_o the_o member_n o_o what_o rare_a act_n upon_o the_o son_n psal_n 45._o 2._o grace_n be_v pour_v in_o thy_o lip_n v_o 7._o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n isa_n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v 2._o to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n be_v hold_v forth_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o fullness_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o
the_o influence_n by_o which_o david_n shall_v have_v be_v guard_v against_o the_o tempration_n to_o adultery_n and_o murder_n the_o lord_n may_v withdraw_v such_o influence_n that_o the_o fall_v saint_n may_v know_v that_o they_o stand_v by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o lord_n withdrawing_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la let_v we_o not_o conclude_v we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slack_a but_o in_o tremble_v and_o godly_a fear_n to_o keep_v near_o to_o christ_n and_o censure_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o withdraw_a of_o his_o influence_n since_o he_o stand_v oblige_v by_o his_o holy_a covenant_n not_o to_o deny_v the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a influence_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 9_o gift_n divis_n there_o be_v some_o influence_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o the_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o of_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o other_o influence_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n concurre_v with_o the_o act_n of_o a_o mere_a gift_n or_o other_o principle_n possible_o the_o flesh_n custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o psal_n 57_o 8._o awake_v my_o glory_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o music_n to_o awake_v and_o be_v concurrent_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o to_o praise_v when_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o he_o teach_v that_o gift_n and_o grace_n shall_v concur_v and_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v hence_o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o save_a grace_n these_o assertion_n follow_v assert_v grace_n 1._o some_o sinful_a sleepiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v concur_v in_o both_o the_o act_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o david_n bid_v both_o his_o harp_n and_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o music_n awake_a and_o himself_o awake_a teach_v some_o sinful_a dulness_n be_v upon_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o when_o david_n excite_v his_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n psal_n 103._o 1._o he_o insinuate_v that_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n fleshly_a dulness_n may_v come_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o both_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o the_o skill_n of_o sing_v it_o be_v much_o to_o get_v the_o fountain_n make_v clean_o in_o our_o act_n 2._o how_o condescend_v be_v his_o mercy_n who_o deny_v not_o his_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v act_v often_o and_o retard_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o act_n assert_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o knock_v not_o at_o the_o wrong_a door_n we_o may_v pray_v and_o preach_v from_o a_o gift_n of_o pray_v and_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o a_o civilise_a and_o well-skilled_a fancy_n and_o a_o literal_a mind_n verse_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v pray_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n believer_n and_o the_o gracious_a habit_n of_o pray_v so_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o preach_v and_o sing_v praise_n how_o many_o prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o a_o mere_a gift_n and_o die_v in_o that_o delude_a condition_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o habitual_a mistake_n which_o be_v never_o try_v that_o they_o prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o a_o sanctify_a principle_n read_v matth._n 7._o 22_o 23_o 24._o luke_n 13._o 25._o matth._n 25._o 11_o 12._o if_o any_o say_v may_v not_o sound_a believer_n also_o blow_v at_o the_o wrong_a harthstone_n and_o think_v the_o like_a answ_n there_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a mistake_n in_o this_o or_o that_o act_n but_o not_o a_o habitual_a delude_a condition_n all_o their_o life_n as_o sometime_o the_o believer_n may_v pray_v from_o mere_a custom_n when_o there_o be_v little_o stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n assert_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o heathen_n do_v for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o not_o your_o enemy_n also_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o so_o christ_n matth._n 5._o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 5._o 1_o 46._o believer_n than_o shall_v not_o stint_v themselves_o to_o only_a publican_n and_o heathen_n duty_n samuel_n speak_v as_o a_o man_n as_o samuel_n when_o he_o call_v eliah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16._o and_o suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o prophet_n so_o do_v nathan_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 6_o 7._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o man_n and_o therefore_o where_o be_v we_o when_o our_o righteousness_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o devil_n believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o they_o do_v well_o james_z 2._o 19_o and_o we_o fool_n say_v in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o do_v we_o well_o in_o so_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v tremble_v when_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n ah_o satan_n believe_v in_o sad_a earnest_n when_o he_o believe_v we_o sport_n yea_o do_v not_o we_o laugh_v and_o mock_v at_o a_o godhead_n or_o at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o hell_n the_o faith_n convey_v with_o godly_a tremble_n be_v good_a ah_o that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n conjoin_v with_o the_o out-letting_n of_o a_o gift_n and_o of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o influence_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o outletting_a of_o save_a grace_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n assert_v 4._o hardly_o can_v the_o use_n of_o a_o gift_n ascend_v above_o itself_o to_o intend_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v grace_n end_n not_o gift_n end_n zech._n 7._o 5._o when_o you_o fast_v do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o 6._o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o you_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o heb._n do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o eat_v as_o carnal_a man_n do_v you_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o feast_n and_o fast_o he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v these_o religious_a fast_n and_o feast_n but_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o custom_n and_o self_n and_o do_v you_o fast_o for_o i_o at_o all_o and_o he_o double_v the_o word_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convince_v they_o even_o for_o i_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o pray_v in_o the_o street_n do_v you_o at_o all_o pray_v to_o i_o even_o to_o i_o or_o do_v the_o gift_n and_o vainglory_n in_o you_o or_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o so_o he_o may_v say_v to_o we_o do_v you_o preach_v hear_v swear_v a_o covenant_n for_o i_o at_o all_o grace_n save_v grace_n must_v sanctify_v the_o gift_n in_o its_o use_n and_o end_n that_o it_o be_v for_o god_n but_o a_o gift_n can_v never_o sanctify_v save_v grace_n in_o its_o use_n and_o end_n as_o grace_v which_o be_v above_o nature_n sanctify_v nature_n and_o heighten_v nature_n in_o its_o act_n principle_n and_o end_n but_o nature_n that_o be_v below_o grace_n can_v never_o sanctisie_n and_o heighten_v grace_n in_o its_o act_n principle_n and_o end_n assert_v 5._o the_o same_o sun_n the_o same_o air_n and_o heaven_n send_v the_o same_o influence_n on_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a olive_n and_o on_o the_o wild_a olive_n the_o same_o cloud_n and_o rain_n act_n upon_o the_o vinetree_n and_o the_o thorn-tree_n upon_o the_o rose_n and_o the_o briar_n and_o the_o nettle_n and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a but_o not_o the_o same_o quicken_a influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o both_o church_n saul_n govern_v and_o lead_v the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o gift_n and_o david_n govern_v feed_v and_o lead_v the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o command_n lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o both_o false_a apostle_n preach_v christ_n from_o a_o gift_n and_o labour_n by_o a_o gift_n but_o paul_n labour_v not_o as_o paul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o grace_n the_o virgin_n be_v draw_v and_o run_v cant._n 1._o and_o john_n be_v draw_v and_o run_v but_o the_o same_o lively_a influence_n act_v not_o upon_o the_o one_o and_o other_o it_o be_v
a_o delude_a conclusion_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a where_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o his_o saint_n present_a therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v to_o we_o and_o christ_n have_v preach_v and_o his_o faithful_a prophet_n in_o our_o hear_n in_o our_o street_n therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bridegroom_n chamber_n luke_n 13._o 25._o what_o can_v then_o be_v build_v on_o this_o i_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o undoubted_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o influence_n of_o life_n i_o do_v swear_v a_o covenant_n to_o god_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o hear_v ordinary_o such_o a_o preacher_n in_o who_o undeniable_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o love_v he_o dear_o and_o shall_v that_o man_n be_v save_v and_o i_o thrust_v in_o hell_n the_o great_a error_n be_v man_n try_v not_o their_o way_n principle_n motive_n and_o end_n now_o as_o touch_v influence_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o the_o same_o hand_n smite_v upon_o the_o string_n of_o the_o harp_n well_o tune_v and_o on_o another_o string_n of_o the_o harp_n that_o be_v mistuned_a it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o these_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o save_a influence_n that_o act_n upon_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o spirit_n leave_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o to_o its_o own_o deadness_n and_o act_n upon_o other_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o wonder_n to_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v and_o leave_v they_o there_o and_o act_n upon_o a_o three_o sort_n to_o leave_v a_o strong_a conviction_n and_o a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v nothing_o above_o a_o law-work_n mix_v with_o some_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o some_o a_o lively_a sound_a work_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v the_o common_a instrument_n in_o all_o so_o our_o saviour_n enumeration_n of_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n take_v in_o all_o matth._n 13._o how_o many_o wonder_n and_o despise_v and_o persecute_v luke_n 4._o mark_v 7._o mark_v 9_o matth._n 12._o john_n 11._o act_v 3_o act_n 4_o etc._n etc._n 2._o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_v and_o lively_a be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n draw_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n draw_v john_n 6._o 44._o cant._n 1._o 4._o the_o spirit_n lead_v rom._n 8._o 14._o the_o lord_n teach_v isa_n 54._o 13._o john_n 6._o 45._o the_o blow_a and_o breathe_v of_o the_o wind_n upon_o the_o garden_n cant._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n quicken_a in_o his_o way_n psal_n 119._o 37._o the_o lord_n circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n deu._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n open_v of_o the_o heart_n act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n instruct_v and_o speak_v to_o man_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8._o 11._o the_o lord_n power_n in_o believer_n not_o inferior_a to_o that_o by_o which_o he_o raise_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 5._o 25._o but_o no_o such_o shower_n of_o influence_n go_v along_o with_o a_o mere_a gift_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o many_o &_o exercise_v to_o the_o full_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o such_o builder_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o save_v of_o other_o perish_v themselves_o in_o the_o water_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o lord_n intention_n this_o be_v clear_a do_v ever_o the_o lord_n decree_n or_o promise_v to_o bring_v any_o to_o heaven_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o wisdom_n of_o learning_n and_o art_n whether_o the_o man_n believe_v or_o not_o or_o do_v the_o husbandman_n so_o labour_v the_o ground_n for_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o bramble_n as_o for_o the_o grow_a and_o flourish_v of_o the_o vinetree_n or_o for_o the_o thistle_n and_o the_o briar_n as_o for_o the_o wheat_n what_o can_v christ_n make_v out_o of_o a_o preach_a judas_n never_o give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n nothing_o he_o never_o believe_v but_o to_o send_v he_o to_o his_o place_n assert_v 6._o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a act_n of_o pray_v and_o believe_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n may_v concur_v not_o as_o formal_a principle_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v no_o formal_a principle_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v no_o such_o tool_n but_o the_o flesh_n concurre_v by_o way_n of_o retard_v and_o weaken_v of_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n only_o that_o our_o pray_n be_v not_o with_o that_o deepness_n of_o humble_a sense_n of_o want_n with_o that_o strong_a desire_n with_o that_o fervour_n of_o believe_v that_o become_v so_o corruption_n concur_v in_o the_o work_n as_o the_o break_a thigh_n or_o leg_n in_o the_o halt_a horse_n as_o half_a a_o tooth_n in_o eat_v not_o as_o a_o formal_a principle_n of_o motion_n hence_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v accommodate_v to_o our_o gracious_a act_n that_o be_v mix_v he_o be_v a_o meek_a spirit_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o sigh_v in_o a_o saint_n beside_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o cast_v in_o something_o of_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n to_o retard_v the_o work_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n speak_v at_o once_o or_o by_o turn_n jer._n 15._o 15._o prey_n in_o the_o spirit_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v i_o remember_v i_o and_o visit_v i_o and_o revenge_v i_o of_o my_o persecuter_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o thy_o long-suffering_a know_v that_o for_o thy_o sake_n i_o have_v suffer_v rebuke_n 16._o thy_o word_n weâ—e_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n in_o his_o suspend_v influence_n as_o it_o be_v rest_v lie_v by_o and_o the_o flesh_n mix_v in_o itself_o v_o 18._o why_o be_v my_o pain_n perpetual_a and_o my_o wound_n incurable_a vitio_fw-la which_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v will_v thou_o be_v altogether_o to_o i_o as_o a_o liar_n and_o as_o water_n that_o fail_v calvin_n say_v we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n yea_o i_o add_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sinful_a complaint_n in_o the_o prayer_n from_o the_o flesh_n so_o job_n complain_v spiritual_o 10._o he_o acknowledge_v and_o adore_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o pour_v he_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o curdle_a he_o like_o cheese_n clothe_v he_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o fence_v he_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o give_v he_o life_n and_o favour_n v_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o yet_o the_o flesh_n almost_o cast_v all_o down_o and_o make_v he_o to_o lose_v his_o thanks_o v_o 18._o wherefore_o have_v thou_o say_v he_o bring_v i_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n o_o that_o i_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v i_o compare_v job_n sad_a complaint_n with_o his_o triumph_a faith_n in_o look_v through_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o his_o live_a redeemer_n and_o kinsman_n who_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n v_o 25_o 26._o then_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o difference_n betwixt_o influence_n from_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o mix_v our_o clay_n with_o the_o lord_n pure_a fountain_n act_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o adulterate_a and_o vitiate_v his_o wine_n with_o our_o rot_a water_n it_o look_v like_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o desire_v to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o samaritan_n old_a and_o young_a it_o be_v a_o cruel_a end_n merciless_a thing_n to_o refuse_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n lodging_n o_o but_o say_v christ_n rebuke_v they_o luke_n 9_o 55._o you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o pray_o that_o god_n will_v rebuke_v the_o flesh_n while_o you_o pray_v and_o try_v your_o own_o spirit_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o 2._o rest_v not_o on_o a_o gift_n nor_o upon_o the_o literal_a stir_v and_o bastard_n heat_n that_o come_v from_o a_o gift_n or_o upon_o literal_a tear_n that_o often_o flow_v from_o a_o weaken_a fancy_n in_o prayer_n esau_n both_o run_v and_o be_v hot_a in_o his_o hunt_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n but_o there_o be_v here_o no_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n esau_n heb._n 12._o be_v a_o profane_a man_n assert_v 7._o it_o may_v be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v delude_v in_o a_o particular_a think_v
leave_v their_o name_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o curse_n be_v not_o satisfy_v while_o the_o wind_n breathe_v out_o of_o the_o right_a air_n even_o from_o a_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o and_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o above_o be_v suitable_a have_v christ_n live_v in_o you_o christ_n shall_v furnish_v wind_n and_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o own_o life_n it_o be_v a_o curse_a case_n of_o conscience_n when_o the_o man_n have_v peace_n and_o so_o much_o quietness_n as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o and_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o formal_a fast_n and_o pay_v of_o his_o debt_n to_o all_o luke_n 18._o 11._o and_o such_o counterfeit_a influence_n please_v he_o all_o his_o life_n 2._o how_o do_v they_o undervalue_v christ_n and_o his_o blood_n who_o father_n all_o influence_n of_o pray_v and_o seek_v of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o nature_n in_o this_o the_o mouth_n may_v kiss_v the_o hand_n we_o kiss_v not_o the_o son_n it_o speak_v grace_n when_o every_o sincere_a sigh_n and_o every_o good_a word_n and_o thought_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n of_o blood_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o this_o o_o i_o will_v kiss_v jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o lose_n and_o melt_v of_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o the_o endear_a debtor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o lively_a breathe_n upon_o the_o heart_n this_o keep_v from_o murmur_v and_o fret_v at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o man_n weep_v over_o his_o deadness_n ah_o it_o be_v say_v the_o complainer_n long_v since_o i_o see_v he_o 2._o habit_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o other_o habit_n of_o art_n and_o science_n will_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o the_o rise_n industry_n and_o free-will_n trade_v may_v purchase_v the_o habit_n of_o science_n and_o art_n this_o be_v infuse_v from_o heaven_n i_o will_v pour_v water_n on_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o isa_n 44._o ezek._n 36._o 32._o this_o habit_n be_v indeed_o christ_n trade_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o stand_v christ_n at_o a_o high_a price_n 2._o other_o habit_n may_v be_v forget_v and_o lose_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o believer_n stock_n of_o christ_n buy_v and_o so_o in_o christ_n keep_v christ_n keep_v his_o own_o purchase_n from_o waste_v in_o shipwreck_n it_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o well_o that_o spring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a john_n 4._o 14._o the_o remain_a anoint_v 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o the_o imbide_a seed_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o 3._o the_o less_o excellent_a the_o habit_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o freewill_a the_o musician_n may_v sing_v when_o he_o will_v he_o need_v no_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o habit_n the_o natural_a man_n from_o himself_o may_v blow_v upon_o the_o natural_a habit_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o the_o remanent_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o he_o may_v do_v much_o from_o common_a honesty_n but_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a the_o infuse_a habit_n be_v the_o further_a it_o be_v from_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o freewill_n only_o the_o north_n and_o southwind_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v act_v upon_o this_o habit_n supernatural_a nor_o can_v we_o pray_v simple_o at_o the_o nod_n and_o stir_v of_o freewill_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n be_v steersman_n here_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o withdraw_v as_o we_o be_v guilty_a consenter_n to_o his_o withdraw_n and_o in_o the_o sinful_a omission_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v upon_o the_o freewill_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v willing_a consenter_n to_o that_o bless_a breathe_n and_o willing_a joiner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o pray_v and_o some_o commendation_n and_o praise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o his_o saint_n in_o all_o holy_a act_n num._n 14._o 24._o gen._n 22._o 16._o gen._n 32._o 28._o num._n 12._o 7._o rev._n 2._o 3_o 13_o 19_o rev._n 2._o 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o we_o be_v 1._o vow_n not_o to_o engage_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n and_o let_v we_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o resolution_n of_o rely_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o we_o say_v this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o but_o use_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v within_o 1._o a_o fixedness_n of_o rely_v on_o nature_n and_o we_o follow_v not_o our_o resolution_n with_o prayer_n as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n he_o second_v his_o vow_n with_o prayer_n v_o 108._o accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o freewill_n offer_v of_o my_o mouth_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o judgement_n in_o pray_v for_o any_o mercy_n as_o for_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o keep_v we_o be_v to_o interpose_v christ_n as_o surety_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o vow_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o godly_a fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o distrust_v ourselves_o david_n after_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o david_n by_o the_o lord_n grace_n have_v accept_v and_o engage_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o he_o cast_v himself_o down_o to_o the_o dust_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o cozen_a and_o unstable_a as_o water_v our_o heart_n be_v we_o shall_v fear_v our_o own_o bentness_n to_o backslide_v when_o we_o so_o vow_v it_o speak_v honest_a ingenuity_n after_o a_o man_n have_v borrow_v money_n and_o give_v word_n and_o writ_n to_o pay_v it_o when_o he_o be_v anxious_a how_o to_o answer_v the_o day_n and_o be_v acquit_v of_o the_o debt_n 3._o i'faith_o shall_v rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o look_v away_o from_o nature_n and_o cease_v from_o the_o breathe_n of_o freewill_n especial_o since_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n isa_n 54._o 10._o isa_n 59_o 21._o jer._n 31._o 35._o ezek._n 36._o 27._o for_o among_o man_n he_o who_o engage_v for_o a_o good_a harvest_n do_v also_o engage_v to_o labour_n to_o harrow_n and_o sow_v he_o that_o covenant_n to_o bring_v home_o to_o a_o prince_n a_o ship_n load_v of_o gold_n from_o india_n he_o must_v also_o engage_v to_o prepare_v a_o ship_n and_o seaman_n and_o provision_n for_o they_o and_o to_o set_v out_o to_o the_o sea_n for_o sail_v and_o to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o wind_n now_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n this_o put_v on_o christ_n a_o sort_n of_o engagement_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v to_o this_o the_o trust_n that_o the_o father_n have_v put_v on_o he_o john_n 17._o 2._o chap._n 6._o 37._o to_o work_n in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o when_o they_o fall_v to_o raise_v they_o again_o and_o as_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o glory_n so_o be_v faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o grace_n and_o influence_n and_o new_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o perseverance_n promise_v even_o undeclinable_a attain_n to_o glory_n be_v impossible_a 3._o the_o strong_a and_o the_o more_o intense_a the_o habit_n be_v the_o more_o connatural_a and_o kind_o and_o the_o more_o signal_n bend_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o act_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o habit_n 1._o grace_n rain_n and_o sweet_a shower_n pour_v upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n make_v the_o grow_a the_o more_o easy_a and_o connatural_a and_o when_o a_o strong_a habit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n strong_a than_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v be_v fix_v and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o act_n of_o suffering_n even_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o rack_n of_o burn_v quick_a of_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n of_o exquisite_a and_o long-enduring_a torture_n be_v exceed_v both_o easy_a and_o rejoice_v and_o refresh_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o they_o have_v answerable_a strong_a act_n of_o influence_n and_o a_o mighty_a presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o three_o child_n have_v the_o four_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n with_o they_o daniel_n have_v the_o increated_a angel_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o there_o must_v have_v
be_v strong_a influence_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o refuse_v deliverance_n and_o believe_v a_o better_a resurrection_n heb._n 11._o 35._o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a habit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o soul-love_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v strong_a and_o painful_a act_n of_o diligent_a seek_n as_o cant._n 3._o there_o be_v three_o act_n of_o seek_v and_o not_o find_v 1._o in_o the_o bed_n 2._o about_o the_o street_n and_o the_o broad_a way_n 3._o at_o the_o watchman_n and_o yet_o no_o give_n over_o until_o she_o find_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o habit_n of_o love_n even_o go_v on_o to_o love-sicknesse_n produce_v strong_a pray_n fervent_a adjure_a of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o tell_v christ_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o he_o and_o a_o most_o pathetic_a song_n of_o praise_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o excellency_n cant._n 5._o 10._o my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a and_o the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o v_o 11._o his_o head_n be_v as_o the_o most_o gold_n his_o lock_n be_v bushy_a and_o black_a as_o a_o raven_n 12._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o dove_n by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o must_v be_v strong_a love_n within_o when_o such_o high_a expression_n come_v out_o psal_n 42._o 1._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n v._n 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n psal_n 84._o 2._o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v shout_v aloud_o out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n now_o answerable_a to_o these_o must_v be_v the_o actual_a breathe_n of_o god_n strong_a impression_n even_o until_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n like_o the_o chase_a hart_n die_v swoon_a and_o faint_v and_o in_o a_o fever_n of_o love-sickness_n for_o christ_n all_o which_o argue_v there_o must_v be_v valid_a and_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n ah_o little_a of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o feast_n that_o soon_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v we_o dry_v faint_a and_o dead_a act_n of_o pray_v and_o seek_v speak_v weak_a influence_n and_o coldness_n of_o indifferency_n whether_o we_o have_v christ_n or_o want_v he_o chap._n iii_o a_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v a_o seed_n of_o influence_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o three_o person_n bring_v a_o necessity_n of_o gracious_a influence_n 4._o the_o lord_n be_v under_o divers_a necessity_n to_o confer_v influence_n 5._o christ_n intercede_v for_o the_o non-converted_n 6._o christ_n office_n 7._o the_o spirit_n office_n put_v both_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o confer_v of_o influence_n 8._o divers_a use_n result_v from_o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v himself_o under_o to_o confer_v influence_n 9_o how_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v act_v upon_o how_o it_o cease_v not_o as_o to_o natural_a power_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v prepare_v influence_n to_o seed_n and_o plant_n apt_a to_o grow_v there_o be_v prepare_v of_o god_n also_o influence_n for_o their_o actual_a grow_v so_o to_o the_o sun_n fire_n cloud_n he_o have_v in_o readiness_n such_o influence_n though_o he_o free_o let_v they_o out_o so_o to_o supernatural_a power_n and_o habit_n he_o must_v let_v out_o and_o prepare_v supernatural_a influence_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o new_a nature_n a_o heavenly_a power_n a_o kind_n of_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a act_n and_o a_o weight_n that_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o a_o pleasant_o refresh_v disposition_n sway_v and_o draw_v habitual_o the_o man_n to_o supernatural_a act_n in_o nature_n suitable_a influence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o power_n grace_n as_o the_o habit_n of_o music_n incline_v the_o man_n to_o sing_v and_o a_o natural_a instinct_n draw_v the_o bird_n to_o build_v its_o nest_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v suitable_a influence_n for_o this_o instinct_n so_o this_o habit_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o weight_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v not_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o exercise_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o specification_n it_o incline_v not_o by_o determine_v to_o the_o act_n but_o only_o habitual_o therefore_o influence_n suitable_a to_o this_o habit_n must_v be_v some_o way_n due_a as_o in_o nature_n so_o also_o in_o grace_n a_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o renew_a man_n do_v not_o determine_v he_o continual_o to_o pray_v believe_v praise_n god_n while_o the_o habit_n be_v in_o he_o hence_o 1._o because_o corruption_n be_v in_o david_n though_o as_o a_o break_a and_o subdue_v habit_n he_o sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n he_o be_v violent_o carry_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o nabal_n he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 2._o if_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v strong_a and_o much_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n in_o steven_n in_o john_n baptist_n in_o paul_n they_o act_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n according_o 3._o disposition_n if_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v qualify_v with_o a_o superadd_v disposition_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a there_o be_v boiling_n and_o stir_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o paul_n to_o pray_v act_v 20._o after_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o have_v be_v gracious_o and_o heavenly_a exhort_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o act_n 17._o 16._o while_n he_o be_v wait_v for_o silas_n and_o timothy_n there_o be_v upon_o his_o mind_n a_o burn_a fever_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o there_o will_v be_v some_o sweet_a aking_n and_o gnawing_n of_o the_o heart_n press_v the_o man_n to_o pray_v praise_n and_o sing_v psal_n 57_o 7._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n 2._o what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n then_o answ_n we_o be_v to_o pursue_v these_o warming_n and_o flaming_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n with_o new_a spiritual_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n act_n as_o david_n verse_n 8._o awake_v up_o my_o glory_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o and_o therefore_o know_v 2._o that_o a_o kindle_a habit_n of_o grace_n qualify_v with_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o fire_n near_o the_o flame_a and_o the_o call_v of_o god_n to_o you_o to_o pray_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la beside_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o pray_v continual_o smite_v the_o iron_n while_o it_o be_v hot_a throw_v the_o rod_n while_o it_o be_v green_a sail_z while_z the_o lord_n wind_n and_o tide_n do_v call_v stir_v up_o and_o blow_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o you_o happy_o we_o blow_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o pray_v when_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o pray_v yea_o 3._o deadn_v suppose_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o kindle_v or_o in_o any_o near_a disposition_n to_o flame_n but_o there_o be_v deadness_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n lie_v deadn_v and_o cover_v with_o ash_n yet_o be_v there_o warrant_v to_o blow_v aside_o the_o ash_n to_o stir_v the_o fire_n and_o to_o smite_v upon_o the_o flint_n seven_o time_n until_o it_o cast_v fire_n david_n psal_n 42._o and_o psal_n 43._o three_o time_n ps_n 42._o 11._o and_o ps_n 43._o 5._o chide_v his_o casten_z down_o and_o unbelieving_a soul_n and_o wake_v up_o and_o put_v upon_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o psal_n 103._o and_o psal_n 104._o four_o time_n he_o wake_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n psal_n 1â—6_n 7._o he_o charge_v his_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o its_o rest_n it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o smother_v and_o bear_v down_o these_o birth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o blast_v and_o wither_v such_o budding_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o to_o yield_v to_o carnal_a deadness_n and_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o it_o but_o let_v we_o await_v at_o the_o pool_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o and_o trouble_v the_o water_n step_z in_o and_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o martyr_n condemn_v to_o die_v be_v under_o great_a deadness_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n yet_o come_v to_o the_o place_n a_o gale_n of_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v fair_a and_o he_o cry_v out_o to_o his_o christian_a friend_n to_o who_o he_o make_v know_v his_o former_a deadness_n now_o he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v
to_o praise_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o adore_v to_o walk_v humble_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o tender_o and_o such_o like_a but_o most_o of_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heart_n the_o place_n luke_n 24._o 32._o be_v clear_a the_o two_o disciple_n have_v part_v with_o christ_n now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n 32._o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o heavenly_a heart-burn_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o property_n thereof_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o heat_n natural_a from_o natural_a influence_n from_o the_o lively_a heat_n spiritual_a in_o the_o word_n these_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o when_o the_o heat_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v 1._o they_o perceive_v it_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o when_o he_o be_v go_v our_o heart_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o past_a or_o preterite_n time_n 2._o they_o accuse_v their_o own_o stupidity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v be_v we_o sleep_v when_o he_o burn_v we_o 3._o the_o author_n speak_v christ_n while_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n 4._o the_o fuel_n that_o make_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o burn_a coal_n the_o scripture_n open_v by_o christ_n 5._o the_o object_n of_o the_o burn_a or_o the_o subject_a recipient_a our_o heart_n be_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n or_o a_o furnace_n they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o the_o coal_n of_o fire_n which_o christ_n cast_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v now_o smoke_v among_o the_o firewood_n and_o on_o the_o heart_n leave_v two_o thing_n behind_o it_o 1._o tell_v of_o their_o experience_n one_o to_o another_o 2._o the_o feeling_n and_o perceive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a heart-burn_n better_a when_o it_o be_v go_v go_v then_o when_o it_o be_v on_o then_o the_o heart-working_a of_o christ_n will_v leave_v history_n behind_o it_o as_o what_o be_v much_o of_o solomon_n song_n but_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o daughter_n and_o virgin_n one_o to_o another_o of_o christ_n act_n upon_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o chronicle_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o the_o spouse_n sin_n as_o 1._o of_o christ_n dispensation_n in_o withdraw_a cant._n 3._o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o cant._n 5._o 6._o i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a and_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o 2._o she_o tell_v his_o save_a act_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o the_o virgin_n cant._n 1._o 4._o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o unto_o his_o chamber_n cant._n 2._o 4._o he_o bring_v i_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n and_o love_n be_v his_o banner_n over_o i_o 3._o she_o tell_v over_o song_n of_o christ_n loveliness_n and_o excellency_n cant._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o the_o savouriness_n of_o his_o name_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o love_n cant._n 1._o 3_o 4._o of_o the_o seat_n and_o room_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o betwixt_o her_o breast_n cant._n 1._o 13._o all_o the_o night_n 4._o heat_n she_o tell_v of_o her_o carnal_a drowsiness_n of_o her_o sinful_a refuse_v to_o open_a and_o let_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n so_o do_v jeremiah_n tell_v a_o sad_a experience_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o prophesy_a trade_n and_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o fire_n in_o his_o breast_n he_o can_v not_o get_v the_o word_n house_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o it_o do_v come_v abroad_o difference_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o difference_n betwixt_o spiritual_a heartburning_n and_o the_o influence_n that_o the_o spirit_n leave_v and_o the_o natural_a heat_n the_o literal_a burn_a leaf_n no_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n nor_o any_o impression_n of_o heavenly_a experience_n jehu_n his_o heat_n against_o achab_n and_o baal_n leave_v no_o impression_n of_o god_n on_o he_o to_o hate_v the_o golden_a calf_n or_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n he_o do_v cleave_v to_o that_o way_n 2_o king_n 10._o 28_o 30._o let_v fiery_a professor_n show_v any_o influence_n of_o a_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o flame_a of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n and_o the_o flash_n of_o heat_n from_o burn_a straw_n leave_v no_o fire_n but_o ash_n and_o much_o cold_a behind_o they_o in_o the_o cold_a winter_n frost_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o dead_a professor_n can_v say_v nothing_o to_o one_o another_o but_o i_o have_v long_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_o without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n 2._o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o excellence_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o yet_o be_v no_o fire_n or_o coal_n of_o heart-love_n to_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o it_o be_v good_a such_o a_o miss_v there_o be_v 2._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v this_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o disposition_n spiritual_fw-la rather_o than_o a_o habit_n it_o be_v a_o burn_a of_o heart_n while_o christ_n speak_v that_o have_v a_o cool_a before_o though_o they_o be_v believe_v disciple_n go_v but_o here_o observe_v they_o feel_v not_o so_o the_o burn_a of_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o afterward_o when_o v_o 31._o christ_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o go_v now_o they_o take_v special_a notice_n in_o a_o feel_a way_n of_o the_o warmness_n of_o heart_n they_o feel_v while_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n preach_v in_o a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n jacob_n sleep_v and_o can_v give_v no_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o gen._n 28._o 16._o when_o the_o sweet_a vision_n and_o preach_v be_v eâ—ded_v jacob_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o he_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v not_o a_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n sometime_o come_v on_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v away_o david_n desire_v and_o thirst_v psalm_n 63._o 2._o say_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o the_o enjoy_n of_o zion_n and_o zions_n song_n while_o the_o people_n be_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o land_n have_v not_o such_o influence_n on_o their_o spirit_n as_o when_o the_o sanctury_n glory_n be_v remove_v then_o psalm_n 137._o 1._o by_o the_o river_n of_o babel_n there_o we_o sit_v down_o yea_o we_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v zion_n while_o one_o be_v in_o a_o fever_n they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fever_n but_o when_o the_o cool_a of_o health_n come_v than_o he_o well_o remember_v he_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n when_o there_o be_v a_o fever_n of_o glory_n on_o peter_n he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o mark_v 9_o 6._o yet_o after_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17._o he_o make_v sweet_a comfortable_a use_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n when_o the_o lord_n water_v the_o sow_v seed_n and_o send_v down_o new_a influence_n of_o grace_n then_o do_v it_o appear_v what_o warm_v have_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n difference_n this_o be_v a_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o literal_a heat_n and_o spiritual_a burn_a of_o heart_n literal_a heat_n have_v most_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v a_o dow_v 〈…〉_z there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a reflection_n upon_o that_o burn_a when_o it_o be_v go_v and_o over_o except_o the_o lord_n give_v repentance_n and_o that_o be_v accidental_a to_o all_o sinful_a faird_n and_o flame_a of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o a_o moral_a gift_n it_o die_v with_o its_o flame_a as_o fire_v powder_n that_o endure_v not_o long_a whereas_o its_o useful_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o gracious_a burn_n of_o heart_n yea_o or_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n ancient_a path_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 119._o 52._o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o and_o its_o good_a to_o receive_v and_o lay_v up_o influence_n of_o heart_n warming_n of_o christ_n isa_n 42._o 23._o who_o among_o you_o will_v â—ear_v this_o who_o will_v hearken_v and_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o godly_a reprove_v their_o not_o know_v and_o not_o discern_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n flaming_n of_o love_n godly_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n â—â—lengeth_v self-dulness_n cant._n 5._o 6._o i_o open_v to_o my_o beâ—â—ved_a but_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v this_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o christ_n withdraw_n
be_v the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o choose_a do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v convert_v yet_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o blood_n merit_v conversion_n and_o influence_n for_o conversion_n to_o they_o and_o as_o in_o christ_n all_o providence_n be_v redemptory_a providence_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o redemption_n that_o hear_v come_v to_o such_o a_o place_n where_o act_v 2._o peter_n preach_v where_o the_o gaoler_n hear_v paul_n act_v 16._o to_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n where_o the_o woman_n confer_v with_o christ_n beyond_o her_o intention_n be_v mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n so_o as_o providence_n of_o themselves_o natural_a be_v sometime_o through_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n make_v redemptory_a providence_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o choose_a 3._o there_o be_v no_o connexion_n promissory_a betwixt_o natural_a or_o literal_a act_n begin_v and_o spiritual_a act_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o act_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o web_n but_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o web_n be_v course_n and_o gross_a cloth_n the_o other_o be_v silk_n and_o cloth_n of_o gold_n they_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o some_o providential_a and_o general_a mean_n and_o be_v intend_v of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o coevistence_n betwixt_o they_o by_o a_o practice_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n betwixt_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o vicinity_n material_a betwixt_o they_o as_o five_o be_v a_o number_n near_o to_o seven_o then_o three_o and_o yet_o three_o five_o seven_o all_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n to_o hear_v be_v near_o to_o hear_v in_o faith_n than_o no_o hear_n at_o all_o or_o obstinate_a turn_n away_o the_o ear_n they_o be_v knit_v together_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o institution_n water_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o a_o command_n and_o a_o heavenly_a act_n of_o god_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o literal_a act_v some_o way_n fall_v under_o a_o commandment_n he_o who_o command_v hear_v in_o faith_n command_v hear_v also_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o literal_a fixedness_n of_o consideration_n in_o look_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o some_o literal_a miss_n and_o sense_n of_o deadness_n it_o put_v the_o man_n in_o the_o border_n of_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o hardly_o want_v the_o soul_n so_o act_v the_o save_a flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o very_a bulk_n and_o body_n of_o a_o promise_n may_v give_v some_o literal_a waken_n to_o a_o dead_a soul_n and_o the_o skadding_n of_o a_o threaten_a maâ—_n put_v the_o dead_a soul_n in_o some_o motion_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o david_n give_v a_o literal_a hear_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n to_o nathan_n general_a parable_n at_o length_n when_o the_o spirit_n set_v it_o on_o by_o application_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n david_n v_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o come_v to_o some_o life_n of_o confession_n i_o â—ave_n sin_v and_o there_o begin_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o psalm_n 51._o indeed_o these_o two_o the_o literal_a part_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n make_v as_o it_o be_v in_o gross_a one_o bulk_n or_o body_n of_o a_o work_n but_o they_o be_v conjoin_v as_o the_o clay_n and_o the_o gold_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n they_o be_v join_v by_o god_n not_o by_o congruity_n or_o decency_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n but_o of_o free_a grace_n not_o by_o promise_n not_o by_o merit_n nay_o not_o as_o work_v and_o wage_n but_o accidental_a as_o touch_v their_o nature_n yet_o the_o wise_a lord_n intend_v the_o one_o â—or_a the_o other_o it_o be_v therefore_o good_a to_o be_v about_o mean_n the_o wait_a at_o the_o tide_n be_v not_o sail_v yet_o it_o make_v way_n for_o sail_v what_o connexion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o saul_n journey_n in_o seek_v his_o father_n ass_n and_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n none_o at_o all_o but_o a_o providential_a union_n there_o be_v but_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v here_o either_o a_o divine_a institution_n or_o a_o gracious_a promise_n yea_o or_o a_o congruity_n of_o mean_n and_o end_n of_o work_n and_o wage_n though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o mar_v institution_n in_o dead_a and_o dull_a hear_n tie_v to_o save_v believe_v here_o the_o same_o sweet_a breathe_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o rose_n act_n on_o the_o hemlock_n which_o to_o i_o be_v some_o mystery_n to_o other_o merit_n of_o congruity_n which_o be_v detestable_a to_o other_o a_o free_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v examine_v well_o be_v but_o merit_n to_o other_o half_n a_o promise_n however_o the_o dispensation_n forbid_v laziness_n and_o command_v all_o even_o though_o yet_o in_o nature_n to_o go_v about_o duty_n as_o creature_n rational_a covenant_v external_o with_o god_n chap._n xiii_o q._n 13._o what_o the_o unrenewed_a and_o the_o renew_a can_v do_v in_o the_o respective_a dead_a condition_n at_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 2._o influence_n work_v as_o god_n set_v they_o on_o 3._o a_o gracious_a heart_n reflect_v upon_o itself_o 4._o we_o may_v do_v more_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o do_v 5._o divers_a case_n of_o renew_a and_o unrenewed_a 7._o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o use_v of_o external_a mean_n only_o yet_o a_o sad_a threaten_n be_v make_v to_o the_o not_o use_v of_o they_o 8._o the_o opposition_n by_o unbelief_n that_o reprobate_n make_v to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v because_o of_o the_o various_a case_n what_o we_o may_v here_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 1._o unrenewed_a man_n and_o renew_v both_o can_v do_v less_o in_o use_v of_o mean_n when_o two_o mountain_n and_o two_o river_n be_v in_o the_o way_n then_o when_o one_o only_o be_v before_o they_o a_o unrenew_v have_v both_o his_o natural_a corruption_n and_o a_o strong_a temptation_n against_o he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o so_o naaman_n by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o idol-god_n rimmon_n and_o not_o yet_o convert_v can_v more_o hardly_o abstain_v from_o that_o outward_a idolatry_n than_o now_o when_o to_o natural_a corruption_n fear_v of_o offend_v his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v add_v no_o doubt_n pilate_n natural_o loathe_v and_o hate_a christ_n as_o herod_n act_v 12._o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o pilate_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o people_n and_o to_o seem_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o herod_n willing_a to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o both_o be_v not_o only_o weaken_v in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o positive_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o both_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o now_o be_v they_o may_v have_v use_v mean_v more_o large_o to_o believe_v and_o prefer_v christ_n not_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o real_a estimation_n of_o mind_n to_o man_n please_v but_o in_o some_o external_o also_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v no_o concludent_fw-la argument_n that_o they_o real_o love_v christ_n because_o a_o name_n may_v put_v man_n to_o hazard_v court_n and_o mean_n and_o life_n rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n 2._o mean_n this_o seem_v a_o considerable_a difference_n the_o earth_n can_v plough_v and_o sow_v wheat_n of_o itself_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v plough_v and_o labour_v and_o seed_v it_o can_v enlive_v and_o nourish_v the_o sow_v corn_n but_o though_o we_o can_v do_v much_o more_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n than_o we_o do_v yet_o mean_v work_n upon_o we_o if_o they_o be_v only_o external_a on_o by_o no_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a as_o he_o stir_v who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v though_o man_n run_v and_o will_n nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o a_o habit_n of_o grace_n have_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o power_n to_o draw_v life_n from_o the_o head_n itself_o as_o the_o live_a member_n can_v draw_v nourishment_n from_o the_o stomach_n through_o the_o liver_n and_o vein_n yet_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n have_v influence_n in_o all_o act_n of_o nature_n the_o necessity_n of_o actual_a grace_n do_v not_o remove_v any_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n so_o do_v the_o renew_a heart_n lie_v fair_a to_o a_o gospel-command_a and_o as_o action_n vital_a be_v immanent_a and_o receive_v often_o on_o themselves_o so_o here_o the_o heart_n renew_v can_v work_v upon_o
lodging_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n in_o let_v nature_n stir_v first_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n first_o bow_v the_o knee_n stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n shall_v the_o spirit_n from_o above_o first_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o first_o physical_o act_n upon_o the_o hand_n to_o lift_v they_o up_o nay_o nature_n begin_v in_o its_o order_n before_o the_o heat_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v flame_v go_v not_o before_o smoke_v but_o contrary_o smoke_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o flame_a the_o flame_a of_o faith_n of_o love_n of_o pain_n desire_v in_o their_o spiritual_a vigour_n go_v not_o before_o stir_v of_o the_o lip_n and_o lift_v of_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o pray_v that_o be_v no_o more_o true_a than_o refresh_v and_o cool_v of_o the_o heart_n go_v before_o eat_v and_o drink_v will_v you_o say_v i_o will_v not_o pray_v while_o first_o the_o spirit_n flame_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v while_o first_o i_o believe_v and_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v up_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n while_o first_o the_o heart_n burn_v in_o heat_n of_o love_n with_o the_o promise_n you_o than_o say_v i_o will_v not_o throw_v about_o the_o key_n until_o the_o door_n be_v first_o open_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n until_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o faith_n whereas_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v that_o faith_n as_o the_o end_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n rom._n 10._o and_o gal._n 3._o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n then_o of_o necessity_n our_o hear_n and_o lend_v attention_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o outer_a entry_n the_o ear_n must_v go_v before_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_a before_o the_o end_n whereas_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o vital_a heat_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o run_v so_o it_o be_v true_a some_o inward_a burn_n and_o flaming_n of_o spirit_n begin_v like_o smoke_v before_o flame_v psal_n 39_o 1._o psal_n 45._o 1._o act_n 17._o and_o then_o follow_v spiritual_a act_n of_o praise_v preach_v pray_v in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o fever_n and_o a_o inward_a boil_a of_o a_o pot_n that_o must_v run_v over_o or_o new_a wine_n that_o must_v break_v the_o vessel_n and_o force_n vent_v so_o that_o silence_n or_o no_o act_n must_v torment_v and_o pain_v the_o poor_a man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o the_o set_a way_n be_v that_o we_o set_v to_o act_v and_o the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o blow_v and_o stir_v the_o fire_n under_o the_o ash_n as_o if_o he_o be_v seek_v the_o wind_n and_o must_v stir_v and_o dig_v some_o fire_n and_o warmness_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o let_v the_o spirit_n blow_n and_o flame_n as_o he_o will_n if_o any_o say_v a_o prepare_n of_o the_o heart_n go_v well_o before_o act_v that_o be_v true_a also_o if_o any_o say_v god_n command_v not_o simple_a hear_n but_o hear_v mix_v with_o faith_n what_o ever_o truth_n be_v in_o that_o as_o hear_v without_o faith_n be_v sinful_a formality_n yet_o he_o command_v in_o a_o divine_a order_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v believe_v and_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v as_o nature_n ordain_v not_o grow_v and_o nourish_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n may_v eat_v and_o sleep_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a nature_n appoint_v eat_v and_o sleep_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v and_o be_v nourish_v if_o any_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v not_o hear_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n but_o save_v believe_v spiritual_a and_o humble_a tremble_a at_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o act_n in_o which_o he_o command_v hear_v it_o shall_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o beget_v faith_n this_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o ever_o be_v on_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o lord_n preach_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n adam_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v this_o first_o gospel-truth_n and_o then_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o in_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o moral_a agent_n in_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o oblige_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v but_o as_o a_o rational_a agent_n he_o be_v first_o to_o hear_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v after_o consideration_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o hear_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o pagan_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v hear_v and_o literal_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v to_o pray_v to_o read_v to_o praise_v sure_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v our_o duty_n of_o natural_a stir_v in_o these_o act_n though_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o cause_n god_n must_v first_o act_v we_o thereunto_o nor_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v stirâ—ing_v of_o we_o by_o omnipotent_a grace_n enjoin_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o draw_v that_o we_o may_v run_v but_o yet_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o part_n first_o in_o our_o physical_a way_n before_o we_o feel_v the_o stir_n of_o divine_a influence_n obj._n he_o can_v pray_v he_o can_v believe_v and_o yet_o god_n command_v he_o to_o believe_v answ_n but_o he_o can_v as_o mr._n fenner_n say_v do_v not_o hinder_v if_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v only_o do_v hinder_v he_o he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v i_o do_v my_o best_a i_o will_v have_v be_v rule_v by_o thy_o word_n but_o i_o can_v not_o i_o will_v have_v be_v humble_v and_o reform_v better_a than_o i_o be_v but_o i_o can_v not_o non-conversion_n for_o the_o culpable_a only_o hinder_v cause_n be_v prov._n 1._o 29._o they_o hate_v knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o choose_v not_o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o rebuke_n these_o four_o act_n of_o wicked_a will_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o only_a faulty_a cause_n of_o their_o non-conversion_n and_o their_o not_o harken_v to_o wisdom_n cry_v but_o if_o god_n have_v give_v efficacious_a grace_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o absolute_a liberty_n deny_v certain_o they_o will_v have_v be_v convert_v true_a and_o who_o deny_v that_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o john_n 6._o 45._o if_o all_o such_o come_v and_o none_o miscarry_v than_o thou_o will_v have_v come_v also_o to_o christ_n sure_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v jer._n 31._o 19_o but_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o non-conversion_n physical_a and_o leave_v not_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o holy_a lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a will_n not_o yet_o remain_v and_o the_o conscience_n lay_v not_o the_o blame_n there_o non-conversion_n but_o love_v to_o have_v a_o physical_a bar_n of_o non-conversion_n to_o block_n up_o the_o way_n of_o moral_a non-conversion_n and_o four_o time_n subscribe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v save_v influence_n therefore_o except_o the_o unbeliever_n can_v say_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o abandon_v my_o lust_n and_o to_o believe_v only_o this_o hinder_v god_n refuse_v the_o sow_v of_o a_o gracious_a power_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v pray_v repent_v and_o as_o a_o austere_a master_n he_o reap_v and_o exact_v believe_v and_o pray_v from_o a_o man_n who_o do_v his_o best_a and_o all_o that_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n can_v be_v crave_v of_o a_o man_n lay_v upon_o i_o threaten_n commandment_n punishment_n who_o be_o only_o fetter_v against_o my_o will_n from_o obey_v hence_o faithful_a mr._n fenner_n pag._n 8._o the_o moral_a and_o faulty_a reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o repent_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v though_o they_o can_v but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o his_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o wicked_a think_v they_o have_v power_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v according_a to_o their_o thought_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o hope_v to_o repent_v on_o their_o dead_a bed_n but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v power_n or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v able_a to_o beg_v power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o by_o their_o
but_o influence_n to_o keep_v from_o sin_n go_v along_o with_o that_o word_n so_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o look_v as_o the_o heaven_n cloud_n sun_n fail_v not_o to_o join_v their_o influence_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o vine-tree_n rose_n plant_n of_o figtree_n and_o nature_n go_v along_o with_o bird_n to_o cherish_v and_o to_o warm_a egg_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o young_a bird_n so_o in_o some_o infallible_a way_n by_o promise_n god_n concur_v with_o the_o so_o hide_a word_n to_o produce_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n how_o much_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v these_o that_o move_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n and_o to_o purchase_v influence_n of_o grace_n to_o read_v hear_v consider_v love_n praise_n believe_v and_o choose_v the_o word_n as_o a_o treasure_n 8._o overcome_v temptation_n have_v influence_n suitable_a to_o grace_n victory_n psal_n 119._o 23._o prince_n also_o do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n v_o 83_o 69_o 161_o 141._o 9_o influence_n feel_a deliverance_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n v_o 134._o sense_n of_o the_o loveliness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n want_v not_o influence_n v_o 68_o &_o 132_o 133._o 3_o as_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o grow_v thereon_o receive_v the_o sun_n influence_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n qualify_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n lodge_v heavenly_a influence_n and_o the_o well-tuned_a string_n of_o the_o harp_n and_o viol._n close_v sweet_o with_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o pulse_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o musician_n but_o the_o mistuned_a string_n strike_v on_o make_v discord_n and_o receive_v no_o concord_n of_o music_n the_o savoury_a and_o gracious_a heart_n welcome_v the_o breathe_n of_o god_n when_o the_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o act_n by_o his_o influence_n on_o a_o graceless_a spirit_n than_o a_o musician_n can_v play_v harmonious_o on_o a_o break_a harp_n or_o a_o mistuned_a reed_n hence_o these_o evil_n of_o the_o heart_n obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n 1._o hardness_n and_o blindness_n 2._o unbelief_n 3._o deadness_n 4._o security_n 5._o irreligious_a profaneness_n and_o atheism_n 6._o vnconstancy_n 7._o deceitfulness_n 8._o pride_n 9_o worldly-mindednesse_a 10._o fiery_a zeal_n 11._o uncleanness_n 12._o malice_n and_o hatred_n 13._o worldly_n sorrow_n 14._o false_a joy_n 15._o self-love_n 16._o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o hatred_n of_o christ_n 17._o impatient_a fret_v against_o providence_n 18._o disorder_v thought_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1._o blindness_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n impression_n and_o pharaoh_n not_o set_v his_o heart_n exod._n 7._o 23._o on_o the_o miracle_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n to_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o river_n die_v and_o the_o river_n stanke_z hinder_v influence_n of_o obedience_n to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 13._o 15._o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o save_a influence_n of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o conversion_n so_o man_n keep_v strong_a fort_n and_o imagination_n against_o god_n besiege_v they_o by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o 6._o and_o will_v not_o have_v their_o thought_n lead_v captive_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whereas_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n in_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o 20._o bring_v stoop_v and_o self-humiliation_n and_o receive_v influence_n for_o repent_v weep_a and_o rent_v the_o clothes_n before_o god_n for_o what_o impression_n of_o grace_n can_v the_o stone_n or_o rock_n and_o such_o be_v the_o heart_n harden_v ezech._n 36._o 26._o or_o the_o adamant_n receive_v zech._n 7._o 12_o temptation_n sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o heart_n deut._n 29._o 3._o keep_v thy_o heart_n in_o some_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o receive_v smiting_n from_o god_n for_o the_o very_o rent_v of_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o a_o enemy_n the_o not_o despise_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o the_o master_n may_v easy_o bear_v down_o or_o the_o not_o warm_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o fatherless_a with_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o flock_n job_n 31._o 13_o 20._o in_o david_n and_o in_o job_n have_v abundant_a influence_n of_o grace_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o this_o seem_v a_o innocent_a negative_a and_o when_o such_o small_a fin_n so_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n leave_v a_o impression_n of_o remorse_n the_o heart_n be_v like_o melt_a wax_n that_o easy_o admit_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o print_n of_o a_o image_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o lion_n influence_n be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o softness_n of_o heart_n as_o grace_v to_o the_o lowly_a rain_n and_o dew_n to_o meadow_n in_o the_o valley_n jam._n 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o psal_n 25._o 9_o 2._o influence_n as_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n lead_v every_o thought_n captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o so_o do_v unbelief_n dull_a the_o heart_n the_o news_n of_o christ_n rise_v again_o be_v idle_a tale_n to_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o 11._o unbeliever_n be_v man_n who_o can_v be_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n leave_v as_o little_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n or_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o air_n where_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n leave_v not_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n for_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o unbelief_n reign_v and_o since_o unbelief_n have_v conjoin_v softness_n and_o a_o faint_a at_o the_o face_n of_o great_a affliction_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v move_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n isa_n 7._o 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o seat_n in_o it_o under_o such_o softness_n to_o receive_v influence_n for_o the_o noble_a and_o high_a act_n of_o the_o courage_n of_o faith_n in_o withstand_v king_n and_o prince_n priest_n prophet_n and_o people_n in_o subdue_a of_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o believer_n godly_a harden_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o fence_a city_n against_o all_o these_o yea_o against_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n jer._n 1._o 18._o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o ezech._n 3._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 35._o this_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v willing_a that_o the_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n find_v either_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o frame_n and_o make_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o gracious_a aptness_n and_o capacity_n to_o receive_v actual_a influence_n suitable_a to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n either_o of_o believe_v patient_a and_o joyful_a suffering_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o common_a influence_n with_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o go_v down_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o sea_n ebb_v and_o flow_v strain_v not_o nor_o force_v the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n nor_o draw_v they_o as_o passive_a lump_n to_o act_v against_o the_o particular_a inclination_n of_o nature_n but_o carry_v along_o the_o natural_a active_a principle_n of_o the_o sun_n wind_n sea_n and_o such_o like_a natural_a cause_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o actual_a influence_n carry_v along_o the_o rational_a power_n of_o know_v believe_a willing_a as_o mere_a dead_a and_o passive_a block_n as_o the_o carpenter_n hew_v lift_v a_o axe_n and_o shake_v and_o move_v the_o saw_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o suitable_a active_a concurrence_n of_o sinless_a nature_n and_o of_o grace_n stir_v in_o its_o influence_n to_o join_v together_o and_o accord_v friendly_a connatural_o and_o without_o jar_v or_o violence_n do_v to_o nature_n and_o so_o carry_v on_o the_o supernatural_a and_o gracious_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o as_o this_o point_n with_o all_o get_n get_v wisdom_n prov._n 4._o 5_o 6._o prov._n 2._o incline_v the_o ear_n apply_v the_o heart_n cry_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n for_o knowledge_n dig_v for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o hide_a treasure_n and_o then_o look_v for_o influence_n v_o 9_o than_o shall_v thou_o understand_v by_o way_n of_o practice_n which_o can_v want_v influence_n of_o grace_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n yea_o every_o good_a path_n and_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o walk_n by_o faith_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o starlight_n and_o the_o daylight_n order_v the_o motion_n and_o beside_o which_o no_o objective_a light_n can_v do_v it_o
incline_v and_o weigh_v the_o soul_n to_o spiritual_a act_n and_o the_o spirit_n must_v attend_v the_o stir_n of_o save_a light_n so_o incline_v the_o heart_n with_o gracious_a influence_n 3._o influence_n when_o we_o give_v way_n to_o deadness_n and_o act_v literal_o and_o carry_v on_o the_o bulk_n of_o pray_v hear_v as_o willing_a to_o get_v the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n over_o and_o wrestle_v not_o for_o life_n and_o power_n in_o pray_v and_o blow_v not_o upon_o the_o dead_a heart_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_z withdraws_z and_o act_v not_o on_o deadness_n as_o the_o sun_n move_v not_o vital_a spirit_n in_o a_o dead_a carrion_n or_o dead_a corpse_n for_o there_o be_v none_o in_o it_o the_o naked_a name_n of_o live_a professor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o name_n be_v plague_v with_o deadness_n and_o so_o with_o withdraw_v of_o influence_n revel_v 3._o 1._o the_o cock_n clap_v with_o the_o wing_n add_v strength_n to_o the_o crow_n shall_v we_o if_o the_o iron_n be_v blunt_a and_o the_o edge_n not_o whet_v add_v and_o put_v too_o more_o strength_n eccles_n 10._o 10._o and_o seek_v life_n by_o stir_v as_o seaman_n by_o sail_v about_o seek_v and_o fetch_v wind_n we_o shall_v increase_v warmness_n of_o life_n and_o hoist_a up_o sail_n shall_v receive_v wind_n for_o humble_a sense_n of_o coldness_n and_o deadness_n and_o miss_v of_o life_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o it_o bring_v forth_o psal_n 119._o the_o prayer_n so_o frequent_a quicken_v i_o quicken_v i_o prayer_n use_v as_o matin_n and_o vesper_n and_o wander_v of_o heart_n and_o whorish_a gad_v of_o the_o thought_n in_o private_a pray_n bring_v on_o deadness_n and_o as_o a_o smith_n blow_v not_o the_o bellows_o on_o cold_a iron_n and_o cold_a fuel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sparkle_n of_o kindle_v of_o fire_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v the_o north_n or_o the_o southwind_n in_o heavenly_a influence_n blow_v upon_o such_o heart_n will_v you_o have_v god_n to_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o his_o influence_n when_o you_o be_v formal_a and_o not_o serious_a at_o all_o in_o the_o work_n 4._o influence_n security_n obstruct_v act_n of_o grace_n the_o spouse_n sleep_v and_o cant._n 5._o 2._o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v influence_n to_o open_a to_o the_o belove_a the_o disciple_n sleep_v when_o matth._n 26._o christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o can_v the_o spirit_n breath_n upon_o a_o lie_a and_o sleep_v sluggard_n there_o be_v godly_a fear_n on_o the_o heart_n but_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o shameful_a flight_n and_o stumble_v at_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n after_o their_o fearless_a and_o fleshly_a undertake_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o die_v then_o forsake_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v by_o which_o they_o fall_v in_o that_o sin_n go_v along_o with_o security_n we_o will_v watch_v and_o fear_v always_o and_o the_o contrary_a of_o fear_v always_o be_v harden_v of_o the_o heart_n prov._n 28._o 14._o which_o infer_v a_o withdraw_a of_o that_o enlighten_v and_o soften_a grace_n where_o there_o be_v rise_n at_o midnight_n to_o praise_v psal_n 119._o 62._o a_o prevent_n of_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o cry_v to_o god_n psal_n 119._o 147._o there_o must_v be_v a_o continue_a shower_n of_o outletting_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o lengthen_v out_o of_o hope_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o when_o christ_n can_v sleep_v but_o watch_n and_o pray_v when_o other_o sleep_n the_o life_n of_o this_o must_v hold_v forth_o a_o sea_n of_o flow_v in_o continue_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o 5._o influence_n a_o profane_a heart_n void_a of_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o atheism_n also_o obstruct_v the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 14._o 4._o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o a_o own_n of_o a_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v psal_n 14._o 4._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v along_o with_o that_o be_v oppression_n they_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o what_o gracious_a influence_n can_v there_o be_v there_o especial_o when_o the_o lord_n complain_v they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o root_n be_v atheism_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n god_n breathe_v not_o in_o his_o influence_n on_o such_o as_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n till_o he_o first_o blow_n away_o the_o influence_n of_o satan_n who_o will_v darken_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o engrave_v notion_n of_o a_o godhead_n because_o satan_n can_v be_v a_o atheist_n himself_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n speculative_a atheist_n but_o because_o he_o can_v do_v this_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o practical_a atheist_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o damn_a man_n nor_o devil_n but_o a_o god_n and_o judge_n there_o be_v but_o man_n live_v without_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o these_o two_o species_n of_o atheism_n be_v dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atheist_n without_o god_n creator_n 1._o when_o man_n laugh_v at_o a_o godhead_n that_o create_v all_o and_o live_v by_o policy_n as_o state-atheist_n or_o 2._o by_o reason_n as_o moral_a atheist_n or_o by_o nature_n as_o many_o philosopher_n and_o some_o physician_n such_o be_v dead_a and_o dry_a rock_n never_o rain_v on_o by_o influence_n seldom_o while_o the_o skadding_n of_o the_o river_n and_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n waken_v they_o be_v they_o out_o of_o a_o sleep_n for_o influence_n on_o the_o creature_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n especial_o in_o these_o of_o grace_n be_v most_o proper_a act_n of_o holy_a providence_n he_o who_o deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o fire_n or_o a_o sun_n must_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v heat_n and_o light_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o atheist_n without_o christ_n god_n immanuel_n be_v more_o inexcusable_a as_o a_o gospel-atheist_n be_v far_a from_o influence_n of_o grace_n then_o a_o pagan-atheist_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o matth._n 10._o 15._o matth._n 11._o 22_o 23_o 24._o matth._n 12._o 41_o 42._o because_o far_a from_o salvation_n how_o few_o have_v be_v convert_v who_o be_v first_o temporary_a hypocrite_n and_o long_a despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o who_o have_v be_v long_o moral_a naturalist_n and_o 3._o long_a bitter_a and_o virulent_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o godly_a though_o otherways_o grave_a and_o civil_a be_v much_o in_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v heb._n 11._o that_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o abel_n v_o 4._o enoch_n v_o 5._o noah_n v_o 7._o abraham_n v_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v and_o rule_n and_o be_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o punish_v wicked_a man_n though_o he_o make_v they_o rich_a lead_v the_o prophet_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n his_o gracious_a providence_n in_o guide_v the_o godly_a by_o his_o counsel_n in_o hold_v they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n psam_fw-la 73._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 23_o 24_o 25._o 6._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o affection_n obstruct_v influence_n even_o now_o martha_n believe_v and_o then_o lord_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n john_n 11._o 27_o 39_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n the_o wax_a of_o the_o moon_n the_o full_a moon_n the_o decline_a of_o it_o the_o article_n of_o the_o change_n have_v all_o divers_a and_o contrary_a influence_n on_o our_o body_n on_o disease_n on_o live_v die_a birth_n and_o health_n and_o so_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o influence_n from_o the_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o hos_fw-la 4._o 11._o steal_v away_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 6._o and_o as_o moveable_n can_v be_v steal_v away_o and_o hide_v though_o land_n legal_o by_o fraud_n may_v be_v steal_v away_o god_n yet_o physical_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v so_o the_o love_n and_o bensil_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v and_o can_v be_v steal_v away_o and_o when_o heart_n be_v from_o under_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o right_a owner_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n they_o be_v not_o under_o his_o influence_n when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o world_n and_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o satan_n power_n heart_n benight_a be_v from_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o can_v receive_v the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o night_n 2._o except_o the_o lord_n pursue_v even_o renew_v heart_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o
and_o then_o must_v you_o be_v dry_a and_o wither_a in_o all_o your_o act_n whereas_o influence_n and_o manifestation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o lover_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o these_o sure_a be_v the_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 15._o 24._o christ_n put_v a_o strong_a wall_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o hate_v world_n and_o the_o disciple_n v_o 24._o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n but_o not_o so_o you_o v_o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o v_o 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n here_o be_v act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o disciple_n who_o love_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n act_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n upon_o all_o hazard_n spirit_n even_o to_o death_n and_o torment_n we_o see_v what_o work_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o spouse_n sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o that_o song_n of_o song_n to_o be_v see_v compare_v cant._n 2._o 5._o cant._n 5._o 8._o with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o song_n these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v 1._o a_o desire_n to_o be_v kiss_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n cant._n 1._o 2._o 2._o a_o spiritual_a smell_v of_o his_o good_a ointment_n cant._n 13._o 3._o a_o prayer_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o a_o vow_n to_o run_v be_v draw_v cant._n 1._o 4._o 4._o a_o resolution_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o love_n with_o all_o the_o virgin_n and_o chaste_a follower_n of_o christ_n cant._n 1._o 4._o to_o rejoice_v more_o in_o his_o love_n then_o in_o wine_n 5._o a_o desire_n to_o be_v where_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n a_o sound_a ministry_n cant._n 1._o 7._o 6._o a_o profession_n of_o intimate_a love_n to_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o lie_v as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n betwixt_o her_o breast_n all_o the_o night_n cant._n 1._o 13_o 16._o a_o extol_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o appletree_n among_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n cant._n 2._o 3._o and_o a_o delight_v to_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n 7._o a_o spiritual_a feel_n in_o be_v take_v into_o his_o celler-house_n of_o wine_n cant._n 2._o 4._o a_o desire_n to_o be_v refresh_v and_o establish_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n cant._n 2._o 5._o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n 8._o the_o feel_n of_o his_o love-imbracement_n when_o they_o be_v on_o v_o 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v i_o 9_o because_o the_o whole_a song_n be_v a_o song_n of_o love_n there_o be_v a_o charge_n give_v not_o to_o offend_v christ_n v_o 7._o 10._o a_o eye_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o approach_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o save_v the_o world_n in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n in_o all_o which_o his_o come_n leap_v over_o the_o mountain_n and_o skip_v over_o the_o hill_n say_v that_o no_o impediment_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o no_o evil_a deserve_n of_o sin_n can_v obstruct_v his_o gracious_a motion_n to_o save_v and_o comfort_v his_o own_o v_o 8_o 9_o 11._o the_o discern_a of_o christ_n call_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n v_o 10_o 11_o 12._o my_o beloved_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o rise_v up_o my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o and_o come_v away_o 12._o the_o discern_a of_o his_o desire_n of_o our_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n v_o 14_o 15._o o_o my_o dove_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o vice_n etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o church_n claim_v of_o interest_n mutual_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n v_o 16._o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o 14._o the_o observe_v where_o christ_n be_v his_o feed_n among_o the_o lily_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v clean_a and_o comely_a by_o his_o beauty_n 16._o he_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n 17._o until_o the_o day_n break_v etc._n etc._n 15._o the_o spouse_n desire_v of_o his_o company_n v_o 17._o turn_v my_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o bether_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n as_o rev._n 22._o v._n 17_o 20._o 16._o the_o spouse_n careful_a seek_v of_o christ_n and_o spiritual_a restlessness_n till_o she_o find_v he_o cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n 17._o the_o sweet_a spiritual_a smell_n of_o the_o so_o love_a church_n v_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 18._o chap._n 5._o the_o spouse_n discern_v of_o his_o knock_n and_o voice_n though_o she_o sleep_v 2._o the_o acknowledge_v of_o her_o sinful_a deny_v to_o let_v he_o in_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n act_v upon_o her_o heart_n till_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n be_v stir_v in_o she_o v_o 4._o 4._o the_o open_n to_o he_o 5._o the_o smell_n of_o her_o obedience_n which_o she_o feel_v like_o drop_v myrrh_n v_o 5._o 19_o the_o spouse_n swoon_v and_o fall_v dead_a at_o his_o departure_n 20._o the_o spouse_n pray_v and_o seek_v he_o when_o now_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o the_o miss_n of_o the_o sweet_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o her_o sense_n v_o 6._o 21._o her_o seek_v of_o he_o at_o the_o watchman_n 1_o 6_o 7._o 22._o her_o desire_n that_o other_o professor_n the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v in_o prayer_n hold_v forth_o to_o christ_n her_o spiritual_a state_n of_o love-sickness_n v_o 8._o 23._o her_o prefer_v of_o christ_n to_o all_o other_o belove_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n v_o 9_o 14._o the_o spouse_n high_a exalt_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o part_n endowment_n grace_n and_o lowliness_n my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a v_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o excellent_a operation_n and_o grace_n have_v his_o dwell_n and_o seat_n in_o a_o heart_n strong_o fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o hate_v christ_n 1._o christ_n all_o persecuter_n of_o his_o member_n john_n 15._o 18._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o and_o it_o be_v expon_v v._n 20._o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o and_o whoever_o love_v not_o the_o brethren_n be_v not_o translate_v 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o they_o who_o love_v they_o not_o hate_v they_o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o compare_v with_o v._n 15._o how_o carnal_a lust_n and_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n from_o man_n hinder_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_n christ_n see_v john_n 8._o 42._o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n v_o 50._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n the_o strong_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o chamber_n and_o a_o house_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o act_v in_o 2._o not_o desire_v of_o god_n but_o a_o abhor_a or_o a_o soul_n abhor_v of_o god_n hinder_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o be_v there_o any_o who_o abhor_v god_n such_o a_o sad_a word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n influence_n zech._n 11._o 8._o three_o shepherd_n also_o i_o cut_v off_o in_o one_o month_n and_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o and_o their_o soul_n also_o abhor_v i_o depart_v from_o god_n as_o a_o whorish_a woman_n forsake_v her_o huband_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o confederate_a people_n harlotry_n upon_o every_o high_a hill_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n jer._n 2._o 20._o even_n when_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o transgress_v hos_fw-la 4._o 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o under_o their_o god_n 13._o and_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n
of_o the_o lord_n the_o husband_n act_n in_o a_o whorish_a spouse_n who_o grieve_v that_o spirit_n see_v psalm_n 106._o 39_o can_v refresh_n come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o such_o as_o jer._n 2._o 13._o forsake_v the_o fountain_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n or_o can_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o act_n in_o that_o soul_n which_o abhor_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n no_o man_n will_v lodge_v in_o a_o inn_n in_o which_o he_o know_v they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n isa_n 63._o 10._o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v who_o say_v job_n 21._o 14._o to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o who_o prov._n 1._o 29._o knowledge_n hate_n knowledge_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o needs_o none_o to_o counsel_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n isa_n 40._o 13_o 40._o and_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o he_o be_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n who_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n than_o will_v not_o be_v a_o teacher_n to_o such_o as_o hate_v the_o master_n teacher_n and_o all_o his_o instruction_n will_v a_o man_n be_v a_o instructor_n to_o a_o disciple_n or_o apprentice_n who_o to_o his_o knowledge_n hate_v and_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o abhor_v he_o who_o abhor_v mock_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o be_v as_o the_o pleasant_a morning_n in_o such_o a_o man_n sure_o the_o spirit_n teach_v not_o convince_v not_o guide_v not_o in_o all_o truth_n any_o john_n 14._o 26._o john_n 16._o 7_o 13._o but_o such_o only_a as_o christ_n send_v he_o unto_o john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o &_o 16._o 7._o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o v_o 13._o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v john_n 15._o 26._o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o this_o psalm_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o what_o be_v such_o a_o man_n how_o be_v he_o know_v by_o another_o there_o be_v three_o note_n by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v v_o 23._o 1._o nevertheless_o though_o i_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o a_o tempt_a fool_n doubt_v of_o a_o providence_n i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o o_o bless_a company_n then_o follow_v two_o observable_a act_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o confirm_v and_o uphold_v influence_n the_o supernatural_a manutenentia_fw-la uphold_v of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o will_v hold_v i_o fast_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o guide_n john_n 16._o 13._o and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n psal_n 143._o 10._o psal_n 73._o 14._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n so_o every_o element_n act_n and_o move_v most_o connatural_o in_o its_o own_o place_n man_n the_o river_n move_v most_o connatural_o within_o its_o own_o channel_n it_o be_v violent_a in_o its_o motion_n when_o it_o run_v above_o and_o without_o its_o own_o bank_n the_o wind_n move_v natural_o in_o the_o air_n but_o most_o violent_o and_o unkind_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o it_o cause_v earthquake_n and_o swallow_v up_o house_n and_o city_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n and_o breath_n sweet_o in_o a_o believer_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o move_v in_o a_o possess_a man_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o move_v most_o connatural_o and_o cast_v the_o possess_v one_o who_o be_v his_o house_n in_o fire_n and_o water_n influence_n mark_v 9_o he_o be_v not_o a_o gracious_a guest_n who_o set_v on_o fire_n his_o own_o lodging_n isa_n 26._o 9_o with_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o and_o that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o learn_v righteousness_n when_o the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n v_o 12._o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o the_o spirit_n refer_v all_o act_n on_o earth_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o there_o follow_v many_o expression_n of_o faith_n and_o liveliness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n v_o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n that_o rule_v over_o we_o beside_o thou_o be_v dead_a the_o people_n v._n 16._o pray_v to_o thou_o in_o trouble_n v_o 19_o our_o dead_a man_n bury_v in_o babylon_n shall_v live_v and_o be_v deliver_v can_v we_o desire_v and_o thirst_n after_o god_n the_o spirit_n shall_v act_v more_o abundant_o in_o we_o 3._o together_o from_o our_o joy_n or_o delight_n and_o our_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n arise_v impediment_n of_o spiritual_a influence_n as_o 1._o carnal_a sensual_a delight_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v together_o judas_n v._n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o more_o man_n be_v drown_v in_o sensual_a lust_n the_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v or_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o apostle_n phil_n 3._o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o such_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o mind_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o benow_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o himself_o and_o sound_a believer_n who_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n which_o must_v speak_v much_o spiritual_a mindedness_n and_o mighty_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n the_o apprehension_n and_o thought_n the_o affection_n hope_v faith_n love_n delight_n haunt_v heaven_n and_o eternity_n much_o the_o scripture_n call_v some_o swine_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o some_o other_o dog_n rev._n 22._o 15._o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o breath_n in_o and_o through_o a_o profane_a and_o unclean_a man_n such_o as_o be_v swine_n and_o dog_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o satan_n lodge_v together_o in_o judas_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 7._o matth._n 10._o 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n v_o 7._o go_v and_o preach_v 2._o influence_n of_o grace_n spiritual_a joy_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n can_v no_o more_o find_v good_a soil_n to_o grow_v in_o a_o rocky_a stony_a proud_a and_o graceless_a heart_n than_o corn_n can_v grow_v on_o stone_n and_o rock_n matth._n 13._o 20_o 21._o though_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n that_o joy_n be_v but_o false_a metal_n the_o only_a cure_n of_o this_o be_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o spiritual_a desire_n as_o touch_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o other_o thing_n annex_v to_o this_o be_v to_o listen_v to_o that_o psalm_n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n what_o be_v speak_v of_o love-sickness_n after_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o soul-delighting_a in_o christ_n that_o in_o any_o precious_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o both_o psalm_n 63._o 7._o the_o soul_n follow_v hard_o after_o god_n psalm_n 63._o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o other_o v_o 6._o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night-watche_n than_o v_o 5._o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n my_o soul_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal_n 51._o 11._o take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n from_o i_o why_o what_o special_a fruit_n of_o that_o spirit_n do_v he_o seek_v v_o 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o firm_o sustain_v i_o with_o thy_o free_o spirit_n a_o willing_a a_o princely_a roll_a spirit_n joy_n have_v a_o strong_a impulsion_n influence_n and_o have_v vehement_a expression_n as_o clap_v of_o the_o hand_n psalm_n 47._o 1._o shout_v psal_n 63._o 7._o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n i_o rejoice_v heb._n i_o shout_v and_o matth._n 5._o 12._o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n as_o in_o a_o dance_n it_o be_v excellent_a to_o strong_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o
join_v strong_a and_o vehement_a act_n of_o we_o high-bended_n and_o fervent_a act_n of_o obedience_n come_v not_o but_o from_o strong_a habit_n of_o grace_n but_o here_o i_o speak_v of_o mighty_a stir_n of_o influence_n here_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o strain_v affectation_n of_o shout_v and_o expression_n of_o delight_n within_o some_o bring_v more_o out_o then_o be_v within_o when_o literal_a cry_n and_o shout_v do_v exceed_v the_o inward_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o lie_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o impulsion_n but_o to_o the_o point_n our_o act_n will_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o spirit_n stir_v mighty_a river_n come_v from_o a_o huge_a arm_n of_o the_o sea_n some_o stream_n flow_v from_o little_a small_a fountain_n run_v scarce_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o mile_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o strong_a labour_a câ—mes_n from_o strong_a and_o abundant_a grace_n i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o a_o strong_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v for_o a_o strong_a virtual_a consent_n especial_o when_o the_o spirit_n impulsion_n of_o joy_n be_v strong_a cant._n 1._o 12._o while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n and_o feast_v the_o spouse_n with_o quicken_a influence_n and_o satisfy_v her_o soul_n as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o the_o spikenard_n be_v here_o the_o precious_a oil_n or_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n john_n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v the_o smell_n of_o her_o act_n of_o joy_n delight_n love_n be_v strong_a and_o exceed_o savoury_a as_o his_o table_n be_v a_o king_n table_n and_o fat_a and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o spirit_n strong_a then_o follow_v a_o suitable_a strong_a expression_n of_o delight_n v_o 13._o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a unto_o i_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o lodge_n all_o night_n betwixt_o my_o breast_n and_o cant._n 2._o 4._o the_o king_n bring_v i_o into_o his_o house_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o soul-delighting_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o rejoice_v and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n as_o excellent_a wine_n do_v one_o that_o be_v faint_v as_o psal_n 104._o 15._o prov._n 31._o 6_o 7._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o spouse_n join_v to_o this_o a_o most_o vehement_a disposition_n of_o soul-sickness_n of_o love_n for_o christ_n v_o 5._o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n as_o also_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10_o 11_o 15._o a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o princely_a and_o kingly_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o act_v this_o sorrow_n in_o we_o act_v 5._o 31._o as_o also_o swooon_v and_o die_v at_o the_o absence_n and_o withdraw_n of_o christ_n the_o belove_a influence_n cant._n 5._o 6._o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o sleep_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rejoice_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v saâ—ned_v and_o when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o act_n be_v a_o dismal_a and_o sad_a token_n though_o there_o may_v some_o influence_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o sorrow_v because_o the_o spirit_n act_n be_v suspend_v as_o they_o be_v our_o comfort_n or_o apple_n to_o delight_v child_n and_o not_o as_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v for_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o conscience_n of_o his_o command_n which_o say_v phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o worldly_a sorrow_n that_o cause_v death_n sorrow_n and_o heart-breaking_a because_o of_o the_o break_n of_o create_a comfort_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n portion_n and_o the_o saint_n all_o in_o all_o shall_v be_v eschew_v this_o sorrow_n blunt_v and_o deaden_v the_o soul_n from_o drink_v in_o influence_n of_o glory_n as_o far_o luke_n 9_o v_o 32._o also_o law-sadness_n dumpish_a servile_a down-casting_a because_o it_o deaden_v and_o kill_v as_o the_o law_n do_v must_v be_v eschew_v indeed_o sadness_n that_o evangelical_o mortify_v and_o deaden_v to_o create_v spiritual_a comfort_n may_v quicken_v the_o believer_n to_o a_o more_o vigorous_a delight_v in_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o than_o comfort_n psal_n 119._o my_o soul_n drop_v away_o for_o heaviness_n and_o that_o put_v fire_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o pray_v strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v spiritual_a sorrow_n that_o break_v out_o in_o prayer_n matth._n 26._o 38_o 39_o psal_n 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o psal_n 61._o 2._o psal_n 102._o 4._o influence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o four_o class_n two_o affection_n hope_v and_o audacity_n or_o fool-hardiness_n which_o will_v be_v take_v heed_n unto_o now_o with_o hope_n which_o look_v to_o good_a to_o come_v and_o hardly_o attain_v we_o must_v take_v in_o faith_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o sometime_o one_o affection_n in_o its_o carnality_n will_v counterwork_n another_o luke_n 24._o 41._o the_o disciple_n believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v but_o the_o special_a ground_n be_v unbelief_n the_o wide_a desire_n of_o unbelief_n think_v god_fw-we can_v be_v so_o abundant_o good_a as_o to_o restore_v to_o they_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o wonder_v contradict_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n overacting_a of_o one_o affection_n to_o wit_n of_o joy_n when_o it_o be_v literal_a counter-work_n the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n hence_o must_v christ_n soften_v the_o heart_n with_o swasory_n act_n before_o the_o man_n believe_v and_o consider_v what_o christ_n do_v moral_o luke_n 24._o faith_n he_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 27._o he_o rebuke_n their_o unbelief_n v_o 25._o and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n he_o send_v they_o word_n with_o eye-witness_n who_o see_v he_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o their_o word_n seem_v idle_a tale_n to_o they_o luke_n 24._o 11._o and_o he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16._o 14._o 3._o he_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o 4._o he_o make_v their_o sense_n witness_n by_o cause_v they_o see_v and_o touch_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 5._o he_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o life_n 6._o he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n of_o bring_v multitude_n of_o fish_n to_o their_o net_n but_o all_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n until_o he_o take_v a_o real_a and_o effectual_a way_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n then_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n avail_v little_a to_o faith_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n open_v another_o lock_n even_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convincethe_v conscience_n of_o unbelief_n john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v take_v that_o castle_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o unbelief_n he_o can_v easy_o take_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n frequent_a cast_v to_o of_o new_a oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n keep_v it_o shine_v and_o new_a fuel_n cause_v the_o fire_n to_o flame_n frequent_a repeat_v act_n of_o believe_v bring_v the_o disciple_n to_o get_v the_o grace_n to_o do_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n do_v spirit_n because_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 14._o 14._o believe_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v influence_n of_o grace_n abundant_o furnish_v to_o you_o ask_v the_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o father_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o hungry_a child_n so_o here_o faith_n make_v a_o fair_a wind_n luke_n 11._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o nature_n the_o husbandman_n natural_a faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a warm_a fruitful_a summer_n make_v not_o a_o fruitful_a summer_n the_o seaman_n natural_a faith_n believe_v fair_a wind_n and_o no_o storm_n at_o all_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o often_o faith_n here_o be_v but_o fancy_n but_o faith_n act_v daily_o upon_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v strong_a gale_n and_o summer-influence_n of_o heart_n warmness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n create_v new_a blowing_n of_o the_o north_n and_o southwind_n faint_v under_o the_o breathe_n and_o knock_v be_v of_o
answer_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n disp_n scholas_fw-la de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la exercit._fw-la apolo_fw-la pro_fw-la gratai_fw-la divian_n christ_n die_v and_o draw_v infinite_a almost_o influence_n of_o god_n we_o look_v not_o spiritual_o on_o influence_n what_o influence_n be_v influence_n of_o god_n be_v suitable_a to_o god_n end_n influence_n of_o god_n for_o nilling_a and_o will_v most_o rare_a and_o excellent_a how_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_a spirit_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o gracious_a influence_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o purchase_v by_o his_o merit_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n shall_v give_v suitable_a influence_n and_o to_o fear_v also_o our_o propension_n to_o fall_v the_o promise_n of_o influence_n in_o christ_n necessity_n of_o influence_n reason_n of_o renew_a influence_n the_o first_o adam_z may_v want_v influence_n the_o second_o can_v satan_n action_n always_o destitute_a of_o influence_n how_o god_n withdraw_v influence_n in_o particular_a act_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o yet_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v influence_n on_o the_o regenerate_a by_o promise_n the_o lord_n act_n on_o we_o by_o his_o influence_n but_o we_o act_n not_o on_o he_o how_o we_o can_v pray_v away_o desertion_n and_o the_o try_v withdrawing_n &_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v submissive_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o desertion_n and_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o withdrawing_n the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v make_v not_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o destroy_v liberty_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o act_n of_o disobedience_n and_o man_n be_v chargeable_a how_o we_o interpretative_o yield_v to_o the_o want_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n formal_o in_o the_o same_o act_n our_o interpretative_a want_v of_o influence_n and_o our_o formal_a sin_v in_o the_o same_o act_n further_o clear_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v by_o pelagian_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v exae_v man_n freewill_n of_o our_o act_n and_o spiritual_a duty_n under_o the_o spiritual_a withdrawing_n of_o god_n something_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n our_o inability_n to_o do_v duty_n when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v lose_v we_o not_o from_o a_o moral_a obligation_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n aug._n epist_n 89._o jubet_fw-la deus_fw-la continentiam_fw-la &_o that_o continentia_fw-la jubet_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la that_fw-mi per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la jubet_fw-la per_fw-la literam_fw-la that_fw-mi per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la difference_n betwixt_o the_o command_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o sin_n to_o pray_v under_o withdrawing_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o cease_n of_o actual_a breathe_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o part_n in_o duty_n under_o withdrawing_n grace_n sweeten_v duty_n what_o sovereignty_n be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o omnipotency_n sovereignty_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o hard_a condition_n we_o storm_v more_o at_o permissive_a providence_n then_o at_o our_o own_o permit_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v most_o gracious_o active_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o gracious_o passive_a to_o suffer_v his_o will_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n the_o unsearchableness_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n into_o the_o eternal_a stand_n and_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o men._n it_o be_v vain_a to_o determine_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o never_o sin_v be_v choice_a than_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o inbr_n of_o christ_n god-man_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n as_o mr._n baxter_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n be_v incomparable_o above_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n isa_n 42._o 1_o 2._o isa_n 53._o 11._o matth._n 3._o 17._o matth._n 17._o 5._o john_n 3._o 16._o john_n 15._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 45._o isa_n 62._o 2_o 3._o eph._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o more_o eminent_o declarative_a glory_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n nor_o possible_o can_v have_v be_v in_o the_o full_a and_o final_a obedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n not_o to_o sin_n by_o no_o scripture_n be_v choice_a than_o to_o seek_v pardon_n in_o christ_n blood_n by_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o only_o negative_o free_v from_o guilt_n &_o wrath_n but_o also_o positive_o righteous_a inherent_a righteousness_n in_o glory_n be_v not_o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a end_n of_o gospel_n justification_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n gospel-dispensation_n in_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v holy_a how_o spiritual_a service_n to_o do_v all_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o to_o struggle_v with_o permissive_a providence_n it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o to_o be_v low_a because_o of_o the_o deep_a result_v of_o that_o providence_n our_o own_o permit_v sin_n the_o soul-humbling_a thought_n that_o shall_v flow_v from_o holy_a sovereignty_n the_o number_n of_o thing_n possible_a and_o impossible_a that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o or_o exist_v be_v under_o holy_a sovereignty_n the_o connection_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o extreme_n never_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o also_o the_o existence_n and_o coexistence_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v under_o the_o holy_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n shine_v in_o mean_n and_o end_n thing_n of_o rare_a providence_n and_o justice_n in_o administration_n of_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o some_o not_o to_o other_o sovereignty_n be_v eminent_a in_o hold_v of_o possible_a evil_n and_o in_o determine_v the_o measure_n of_o suffering_n the_o due_a time_a of_o thing_n be_v from_o sovereignty_n q._n whether_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n can_v create_v thing_n in_o better_a or_o worse_a case_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o psal_n 75._o 6._o the_o shift_n of_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o influence_n be_v refute_v who_o ever_o flatter_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n hate_v these_o influence_n nature_n can_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o gracious_a influence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v influence_n of_o life_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n calvin_n com._n 119._o v._n 28._o absque_fw-la verbo_fw-la nobis_fw-la fuget_fw-la dei_fw-la potentia_fw-la omnipotency_n join_v with_o the_o word_n save_v influence_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n only_o can_v save_v we_o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o complain_v of_o withdraw_a of_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o desire_v influence_n the_o faultiness_n in_o not_o pray_v be_v not_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o because_o we_o stir_v not_o up_o our_o selus_fw-la to_o pray_v this_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o lord_n first_o breath_n on_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n the_o precept_n charge_v we_o to_o obey_v as_o rational_a creature_n not_o as_o dispose_v or_o indispose_v what_o a_o delusion_n there_o be_v in_o not_o pray_v till_o the_o lord_n breath_n on_o we_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n betwixt_o our_o physical_a indisposition_n to_o pray_v or_o to_o other_o duty_n and_o our_o moral_a obligation_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n both_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n may_v be_v on_o and_o a_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o pray_v at_o one_o time_n we_o be_v to_o act_v duty_n before_o we_o feel_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n preparation_n before_o prayer_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o it_o be_v lawful_a how_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o wicked_a weakness_n and_o a_o sinful_a can_v as_o contradistinguish_v from_o sinful_a act_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v and_o then_o must_v the_o indisposition_n to_o receive_v influence_n to_o pray_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o shift_v the_o duty_n the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o influence_n be_v conjoin_v with_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o can_v found_v a_o honest_a excuse_n for_o not_o pray_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o our_o not_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n be_v our_o guiltiness_n the_o lord_n influence_n be_v connatural_a to_o all_o our_o act_n and_o how_o our_o act_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n but_o contrary_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v of_o his_o physical_a influence_n but_o from_o our_o withdraw_n from_o his_o moral_a command_n magnus_fw-la d._n twissus_fw-la contra_fw-la arnold_n corvinum_fw-la c._n 13._o sect_n 1â—_n p._n 437._o n._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o quare_fw-la licet_fw-la hominum_fw-la malitiae_fw-la tribuatur_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credant_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la defectui_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la curetur_fw-la mentis_fw-la caecitas_fw-la cordis_fw-la insidelitas_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la
bring_v forth_o holy_a act_n heavenly_a disposition_n be_v real_a help_n to_o holy_a act_n property_n of_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o act_v under_o indisposition_n a_o disposition_n counter-working_a a_o disposition_n the_o spirit_n in_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n at_o length_n prevail_v 3._o property_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v under_o disposition_n spiritual_a spiritual_a disposition_n be_v at_o length_n victorious_a how_o to_o get_v heavenly_a disposition_n heavenly_a disposition_n connatural_o cast_v out_o act_v suitable_a 5._o prop._n heavenly_a disposition_n cause_v a_o man_n act_n upoâ—_n himself_o the_o meeting_n of_o believer_n for_o godly_a conference_n be_v own_v by_o the_o lord_n small_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o short_a visit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o when_o large_a love-flowing_n have_v be_v neglect_v sense_n be_v proud_a than_o faith_n withdrawing_n of_o christ_n teach_v to_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v abuse_v his_o manifestation_n former_o except_o we_o find_v christ_n we_o can_v pray_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o pray_v pray_v fit_v for_o pray_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o discern_v a_o answer_n the_o real_a withdrawing_n of_o christ_n make_v no_o change_n of_o legal_a interest_n in_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o influence_n of_o grace_n christ_n right_a and_o act_n in_o redeem_v of_o we_o stand_v entire_a when_o we_o be_v desert_v what_o love-sickness_n imply_v withdraw_v of_o comfort_n come_v from_o wise_a and_o holy_a reason_n in_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appoint_v that_o we_o depend_v on_o he_o how_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o comfort_n how_o we_o may_v deprecate_v languish_v pain_n in_o love-sickness_n how_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o gracious_a influence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o twofold_n contradict_v of_o the_o lord_n will_n a_o love-sickness_n from_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v pardon_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o as_o touch_v the_o blot_n and_o indwel_n of_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o sin_n or_o with_o ourselves_o as_o under_o that_o blot_n ingredient_n of_o love-sickness_n the_o pain_n of_o love-sickness_n the_o right_v of_o the_o complain_n of_o the_o damn_a say_v above_o sense_n faith_n with_o strong_a influence_n then_o ordinary_a control_v sense_n under_o desertion_n the_o idol_n of_o moderation_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o true_a zeal_n spiritual_a savouriness_n active_a and_o passive_a savouriness_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o spouse_n in_o single_a member_n whether_o god_n command_v all_o use_n of_o mean_n external_a and_o internal_a and_o every_o part_n thereof_o nature_n and_o grace_n whether_o grace_n be_v above_o the_o disposition_n of_o nature_n whether_o grace_n be_v above_o nature_n prayer_n whether_o grace_n be_v above_o nature_n merit_n whether_o god_n give_v supernatural_a grace_n as_o due_a to_o nature_n act_v whether_o the_o lord_n tie_v grace_n to_o work_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o as_o by_o merit_n yet_o by_o condition_n whether_o god_n give_v or_o whether_o god_n deny_v not_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o the_o man_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v the_o natural_a wicked_a inability_n of_o all_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o love_n christ_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sufficient_a grace_n give_v to_o brasilian_n and_o indian_n those_o of_o china_n martinez_n de_fw-fr ripalda_n jesuita_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la ente_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la l._n 1._o disp_n 20._o sect_n 4._o num_fw-la 17._o p_o 180._o dum_fw-la deum_fw-la ante_fw-la ostium_fw-la audio_fw-la recolo_fw-la illud_fw-la apoc._n 3_o ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la sto_z ad_fw-la ostium_fw-la &_o pulso_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la operuerit_fw-la mihi_fw-la januam_fw-la introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la persuade_v nunquam_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la stare_v tanquam_fw-la causam_fw-la moralem_fw-la inquam_fw-la ego_fw-la jesuitae_n respondens_fw-la ut_fw-la concursus_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o affectum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la salutaris_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la auxilia_fw-la gratiae_fw-la pulsantia_fw-la &_o excitantia_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la suadendo_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la pelagius_n suasu_fw-la nihil_fw-la virium_fw-la novarum_fw-la additur_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quibus_fw-la talis_fw-la concursus_fw-la edendus_fw-la erat_fw-la salutaris_fw-la nulli_fw-la conatus_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la defuisse_fw-la aut_fw-la deesse_fw-la alius_fw-la operante_fw-la voluntate_fw-la quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la deus_fw-la neque_fw-la salus_fw-la hominis_fw-la appropinquaret_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la defectu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la supernaturalis_fw-la homo_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la concursum_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la esse_fw-la salutaris_fw-la non_fw-la promoveretur_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la martinez_n ib._n sect_n 7._o num_fw-la 29._o gratia_n supernaturalis_fw-la adeo_fw-la frequens_fw-la ut_fw-la continua_fw-la providetur_fw-la homini_fw-la animum_fw-la advertenti_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la auxilio_fw-la juvetur_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la honesti_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o providentia_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la dei_fw-la semper_fw-la assistit_fw-la gratia_fw-la praeveniens_fw-la supernaturalis_fw-la homini_fw-la agenni_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la amorem_fw-la honesti_fw-la adeoque_fw-la frustranea_fw-la esset_fw-la tanta_fw-la frequentia_fw-la illustrationum_fw-la supernaturalium_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la the_o jesuit_n ripalda_n cit_v many_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o universal_a grace_n to_o brasilian_n and_o to_o all_o which_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suarez_n de_fw-mi gra_fw-mi lib._n 12._o c._n 32._o suarez_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr aux_fw-fr c._n 2._o suarez_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 6_o 7_o &_o 18._o cumel_n 1_o 2_o 4._o 109._o az_n 3._o disp_n 1._o bellar._n to_o 3._o l._n 2._o de_fw-mi gra_fw-mi &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 6._o &_o seque_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr val._n 1_o 2._o disp_n 8_o 9_o 3._o puncto_fw-la 4._o vasquez_n 1._o part_n disp_n 97._o c._n 5._o bonav_n m._n 2._o d._n 18._o art_n 2._o c._n 1._o alb._n magnus_n in_o 2._o d._n 28._o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 4._o si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la fecerimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la inevitabiliter_fw-la that_fw-mi gratiam_fw-la marsilius_n in_o 4._o 9_o 20._o potest_fw-la homo_fw-la interioribus_fw-la dei_fw-la motionibus_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la excitamentis_fw-la exte_v ioribus_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la faciat_fw-la deus_fw-la that_fw-mi illi_fw-la charitatem_fw-la dominico_n sotus_n h._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 18._o ad_fw-la 2._o ita_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praesentissimus_fw-la ad_fw-la ostium_fw-la pulsans_fw-la et_fw-la a_o se_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la desit_fw-la officii_fw-la quin_fw-la perditissimo_fw-la etiam_fw-la cuique_fw-la opem_fw-la ferat_fw-la stapleto_fw-it antid_v in_o rom._n 9_o antidote_n in_o joan._n c._n 6._o curiel_n l._n 2._o controv_n 4._o num_fw-la 134._o vega._n l._n 13._o iii_o trident._n c._n 12._o driedo_n the_o cap_a troth_n 5._o c._n 3._o viguerius_n inst_n c._n 10_o 9_o 4._o auxilium_fw-la speciale_a semper_fw-la est_fw-la paratum_fw-la homini_fw-la facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la the_o gospel-promise_n or_o gospel-threatning_a of_o send_v or_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o pagan_n who_o act_n or_o who_o omit_v such_o previous_a performance_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n sinner_n under_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v now_o enterdit_v heir_n and_o declare_v idiot_n not_o worthy_a of_o the_o trust_n of_o grace_n the_o connexion_n betwixt_o literal_a act_n and_o supernatural_a influence_n the_o new_a supernatural_a providence_n set_v up_o by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n by_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o influence_n according_o give_v corruption_n and_o temptation_n both_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n of_o use_v of_o mean_n influence_n work_v as_o god_n set_v they_o on_o the_o gracious_a heart_n may_v reflect_v upon_o itself_o spiritual_a act_n and_o purge_v itself_o 1._o case_n we_o may_v do_v more_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o do_v 2._o case_n we_o vain_o look_v thaâ—_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o that_o for_o a_o dispensation_n for_o sin_n 3._o case_n inability_n to_o do_v without_o grace_n be_v pretend_v by_o the_o lawless_a bankrupt_a and_o by_o the_o humble_a convert_n but_o for_o divers_a end_n fenner_n wilful_a impenitency_n page_n 60._o 4._o the_o unrenewed_a man_n will_v have_v god_n to_o come_v down_o to_o his_o way_n pag._n 62_o 63._o 5._o the_o natural_a man_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n without_o mean_n 6._o no_o promise_n make_v to_o use_v of_o external_a mean_n only_o 7._o but_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a threaten_n to_o the_o nâ—t_n use_v of_o mean_n external_a anâ—_n yet_o no_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o only_o use_v of_o mean_n external_a the_o opposition_n make_v by_o reprobate_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o in_o the_o outer_a gate_n reprobate_n resist_v not_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o regeneration_n mr._n baxter_n order_n of_o
that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o my_o non-conversion_n our_o sinful_a will_v not_o not_o the_o lord_n refusal_n of_o a_o power_n be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o our_o non-conversion_n the_o sinful_a can_v schoolman_n make_v conversion_n to_o christ_n the_o purchase_n of_o free_a will_n the_o absurdity_n thereof_o sin_n original_a must_v be_v pardon_v to_o pagan_n in_o christ_n blood_n of_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v say_v dominican_n dominican_n gross_a as_o jesuit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n cumel_n dico_fw-la quinto_fw-la deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la paratus_fw-la est_fw-la aâ—_n dandum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la vocandum_fw-la omnes_fw-la adultos_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la salfâ—eri_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la communiter_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la cujusvis_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la salvari_fw-la quia_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la per_fw-la divinum_fw-la auxilium_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la aut_fw-la dispositione_n sua_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la innatis_fw-la viribus_fw-la aut_fw-la naturae_fw-la conatibus_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la obligetur_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la danda_fw-la auxilia_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o primam_fw-la vocationem_fw-la seu_fw-la gratiam_fw-la proveniâ—â—tem_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la liberali_fw-la &_o magnisica_fw-la largitione_n dei_fw-la providentis_fw-la mat._n 11._o venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la ib._n quapropt_a si_fw-la homo_fw-la peccator_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la gereret_fw-la &_o vitamtra_fw-la duceret_fw-la ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la novum_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la adhiberet_fw-la aut_fw-la obicem_fw-la nullumque_fw-la obstaculum_fw-la tunc_fw-la auxilium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la verè_fw-la reciperet_fw-la â—on_n quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la largitione_n qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la omnium_fw-la ostium_fw-la &_o pulsat_fw-la unde_fw-la non_fw-la ponenti_fw-la obicem_fw-la cernimus_fw-la deum_fw-la dare_v gratiam_fw-la conc._n try_v sess_v 6._o 11._o &_o 13._o deus_fw-la neminem_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la deseratur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la nihil_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la homini_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la illam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la impedire_fw-la per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la vitare_fw-la peccatum_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la naturae_fw-la quo_fw-la possit_fw-la illum_fw-la impedire_fw-la prosper_n epist_n ad_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr massiliensibus_fw-la vide_fw-la jansenium_fw-la cap._n 18._o ib._n lib._n 12._o just_a c._n 13._o ad_fw-la capessenda_fw-la tam_fw-la magnifica_fw-la tamque_fw-la praecelsa_fw-la paritatis_fw-la &_o integritatis_fw-la praemia_fw-la quantuslibet_fw-la jejuniorum_fw-la vigiliarum_fw-la lectionis_fw-la solitudinis_fw-la ac_fw-la remotionis_fw-la labour_n fuerit_fw-la impensus_fw-la condignus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la industriae_fw-la suae_fw-la merito_fw-la vel_fw-la laboris_fw-la obtineat_fw-la hilarius_n epist_n dicunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la renascimur_fw-la pervenire_fw-la posse_fw-la per_fw-la naturalem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la facultatem_fw-la petendo_fw-la quaerndo_fw-la pulsando_fw-la ut_fw-la ideo_fw-la accipiat_fw-la ideo_fw-la inveniat_fw-la ideo_fw-la introeat_fw-la quia_fw-la bono_fw-mi naturae_fw-la bene_fw-la usus_fw-la ad_fw-la istam_fw-la salvantem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la initialis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la open_a meruerit_fw-la per_fw-la venire_fw-la corn._n jans_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la pela_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 18._o item_n posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la exterrita_fw-la &_o supplici_fw-la voluntate_fw-la velle_fw-la sanari_fw-la supplex_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la supplicans_fw-la deo_fw-la pro_fw-la sanitate_fw-la et_fw-la siquid_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la justificatorum_fw-la petendo_fw-la mereatur_fw-la impetrationis_fw-la quam_fw-la meriti_fw-la potius_fw-la rationem_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la massiliensium_fw-la haereret_fw-la augustinus_n frequent_a meriti_fw-la rationem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la collocabat_fw-la per_fw-la impetrationem_fw-la exponit_fw-la putans_fw-la inquit_fw-la augustinus_n lib._n the_o praed_fw-we 5._o 5._o c_o 3._o fidem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la donum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illam_fw-la nos_fw-la impetrare_fw-la dei_fw-la dona_fw-la item_n ut_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la daretur_fw-la quod_fw-la posceremus_fw-la utiliter_fw-la jansen_n in_o aug._n tom_n 1._o lib._n 8._o c._n 18._o vnde_fw-la possit_fw-la ratio_fw-la reddi_fw-la electorum_fw-la &_o rejectorum_fw-la sive_fw-la cur_n unus_fw-la prae_fw-la alio_fw-la assumatur_fw-la deo_fw-la viz._n sic_fw-la habente_fw-la occasionem_fw-la sive_fw-la colorem_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la irrationabiliter_fw-la ut_fw-la cassilianus_n coll._n 13._o loquor_fw-la sive_fw-la caeco_fw-la quasi_fw-la modo_fw-la irrefragabili_fw-la aliqua_fw-la constitutione_n inconsulta_fw-la hominis_fw-la voluntate_fw-la gratiam_fw-la salvantem_fw-la uni_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la largiretur_fw-la hilarius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la august_n prosp_n epist_n ad_fw-la august_n qui_fw-la autem_fw-la credituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la quive_fw-mi in_fw-la ea_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la deinceps_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sit_fw-la juvanda_fw-la mansuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la praestitisse_fw-la ante_fw-la mundi_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la there_o may_v be_v much_o seek_v and_o use_v of_o mâ—ans_n and_o no_o influence_n use_v of_o mean_n will_v be_v in_o humility_n influence_n not_o entertain_v breed_v lothe_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v maâ—â—e_a influence_n of_o grace_n the_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o confer_v of_o influence_n a_o confluence_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o work_n resist_v of_o the_o word_n hinder_v not_o influence_n refuse_v of_o ordinance_n hinder_v not_o influence_n despise_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o prophet_n obstruct_v influence_n resist_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v â—o_o obstruct_v influenence_n pray_v and_o praise_v promove_v the_o spirit_n influence_n harden_v of_o the_o heart_n obstruct_v influence_n not_o profit_v by_o mean_n obstruct_v influence_n remain_v in_o nature_n obstruct_v influence_n act_n of_o bitterness_n wrath_n malice_n rancour_n sadden_fw-mi the_o spirit_n influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contemper_v according_a to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n sorrow_n worldly_a obstruct_v influence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v expedite_o change_v our_o spirit_n from_o carnal_a disposition_n to_o spiritual_a but_o the_o spirit_n can_v go_v and_o come_v with_o great_a celerity_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o plenty_n of_o mean_n and_o possible_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o yet_o under_o scarcity_n of_o influence_n these_o be_v together_o often_o pray_v and_o actual_a influence_n and_o duty_n and_o influence_n the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o lord_n will_n of_o precept_n the_o latter_a according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n be_v interweave_v all_o along_o psal_n 119._o of_o the_o sweet_a nearness_n betwixt_o love_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 119._o v_o 11._o and_o spiritual_a influence_n of_o the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n feel_a deliverance_n want_v not_o influence_n as_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o softness_n easy_o admit_v a_o influence_n of_o grace_n so_o hardnessâ—s_v and_o rockiness_v hardly_o receive_v any_o such_o impression_n 2._o unbelief_n obstruct_v influence_n influence_n of_o grace_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o rational_a power_n of_o nilling_a and_o willing_a 3._o deadness_n hinder_v influence_n 4._o security_n obstruct_v influence_n 5._o atheism_n obstruct_v influence_n 6._o the_o heart_n unconstancy_n do_v much_o obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n 7._o heart-deceitfulness_a obstruct_v influence_n 8._o pride_n obstruct_v influence_n humility_n capacitates_fw-la to_o receive_v they_o 9_o worldly_a mindedness_n obstruct_v influence_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n promove_v it_o 10._o fiery_a bastard_n zeal_n hinder_v influence_n 11._o a_o unclean_a heart_n can_v receive_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o malice_n and_o bitterness_n obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n 13._o worldy_a sorrow_n obstruct_v influence_n 14._o false_a joy_n obstruct_v influence_n 15._o self-love_n obstruct_v influence_n 16._o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hatred_n of_o christ_n obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 17._o wrestle_a against_o providence_n obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n god_n by_o his_o influence_n first_o act_n and_o we_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n follow_v he_o and_o act_n under_o he_o and_o no_o violence_n be_v here_o 18._o heavenly_a thought_n and_o spiritual_a consideration_n draw_v along_o heavenly_a influence_n as_o earthly_a and_o unclean_a thought_n extinguish_v influence_n all_o act_n of_o grace_n go_v through_o the_o channel_n of_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n which_o want_v not_o influence_n of_o grace_n our_o draw_v on_o of_o sinful_a disposition_n keep_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n clean_o if_o you_o will_v have_v heavenly_a influence_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o act_v both_o moral_o and_o physical_o with_o the_o spirit_n pâ—ayers_n conclude_v not_o sovereignty_n heretical_a light_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n breathe_n a_o corrupt_a will_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n breathe_n hate_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n hinder_v influence_n divers_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o spouse_n sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n in_o solomon_n song_n of_o song_n speak_v and_o hold_v forth_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n hate_v of_o christ_n soul-loathing_a of_o god_n obstruct_v influence_n the_o spirit_n give_v influence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v connatural_a to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n where_o there_o be_v soul-desiring_a of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o influence_n sensuality_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v together_o spiritual_a joy_n speak_v strong_a influence_n literal_a cry_v shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o godly_a sorrow_n may_v help_v influence_n how_o hope_n and_o audacity_n promove_v or_o hinder_v influence_n one_o affection_n counter-work_n another_o and_o hinder_v faith_n moral_a act_n can_v avail_v we_o without_o real_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n frequent_a act_n of_o faith_n promove_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n hope_n promove_v influence_n sinful_a boldness_n obstruct_v influence_n anger_n hinder_v influence_n how_o elisha_n can_v not_o prophesy_v by_o reason_n of_o anger_n a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v a_o fit_a workhouse_n of_o influence_n instance_a in_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o mese_z john_n vnbelieve_v fear_n a_o impediment_n of_o influence_n the_o lord_n seekâ—_n not_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n before_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n the_o lord_n determine_v freewill_n and_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o it_o we_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o not_o do_v our_o duty_n though_o the_o lord_n deny_v his_o necessary_a influence_n god_n act_n in_o all_o both_o by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o peâ—son_n the_o lord_n particular_o lead_v his_o own_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n one_o in_o fieri_fw-la for_o the_o produce_v of_o and_o giving_z be_v to_o a_o thing_n another_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o be_v god_n be_v both_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o gracious_a act_n the_o right_a miss_v of_o influence_n be_v to_o miss_v influence_n special_a the_o give_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n we_o be_v more_o our_o own_o by_o law_n and_o less_o our_o own_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n care_v more_o for_o his_o own_o body_n than_o the_o member_n care_v for_o themselves_o christ_n care_n be_v now_o rather_o more_o when_o he_o be_v glorify_v then_o less_o
comfortable_a necessity_n which_o lie_v on_o christ_n to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n influence_n not_o fundamental_a not_o simple_o necessary_a influence_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o influence_n for_o a_o gift_n how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o we_o act_v pray_v or_o hear_v etc._n etc._n from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o grace_n some_o pray_v from_o a_o mere_a gift_n when_o they_o mistake_o imagine_v they_o pray_v from_o the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n the_o mistake_n be_v habitual_a in_o hypocrite_n only_o actual_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o sound_a believer_n grace_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n use_v in_o all_o due_a and_o spiritual_a circumstance_n but_o the_o gift_n can_v never_o fanctifie_v grace_n the_o same_o word_n but_o not_o the_o same_o influence_n act_v upon_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o act_n from_o a_o gift_n but_o watchful_o to_o try_v when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o grace_n calvin_n praelect_v in_o jerem._n 15._o 18._o distinguendum_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la pura_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la homines_fw-la prophetas_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o seipsum_fw-la descendit_fw-la propheta_fw-la fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la agitari_fw-la multis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la carnis_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la redoleant_fw-la nec_fw-la careant_fw-la omni_fw-la vitio_fw-la difference_n betwixt_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o of_o glory_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o permanent_a disposition_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n we_o perform_v suitable_a act_n vital_a action_n flow_v from_o supernatural_a habit_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n from_o other_o habit_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v holy_a resolution_n with_o prayer_n 2._o godly_a tremble_a and_o 3._o faith_n the_o falsehood_n of_o vow_n a_o strong_a habit_n of_o grace_n produce_v easy_a and_o connatural_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o grace_n action_n supernatural_a and_o influence_n suitable_a be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n sometime_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v qualify_v with_o heavenly_a disposition_n we_o shall_v pursue_v the_o disposition_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o habit_n with_o spiritual_a act_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n think_v deadn_v the_o lord_n by_o insuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n come_v under_o some_o necessity_n to_o give_v suitable_a influence_n thereunto_o divers_a necessity_n under_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n christ_n advocate_n for_o the_o elect_v yet_o not_o convert_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o himself_o john_n 17._o 6_o 9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n office_n put_v he_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v influence_n use_v from_o the_o lord_n necessity_n of_o give_v gracious_a influence_n first_o to_o frame_v doubt_n about_o predestination_n tâ—_n life_n and_o to_o miss_v eternal_a love_n before_o we_o miss_v inherent_a save_a grace_n be_v satan_n method_n whether_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n may_v cease_v in_o the_o regenerate_a from_o all_o its_o operation_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o eternal_a the_o habit_n of_o grace_n cease_v not_o how_o many_o act_n we_o may_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v a_o wish_v that_o our_o lust_n and_o god_n law_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o a_o virtual_a wish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v never_o have_v be_v eight_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n never_o cease_v from_o omit_v some_o influence_n what_o disposition_n spiritual_a be_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n get_v heavenly_a disposition_n and_o influence_n follow_v connatural_o disposition_n be_v not_o ever_o alike_o but_o various_a and_o changeable_a evidence_n that_o disposition_n go_v and_o come_v spiritual_a disposition_n be_v different_a from_o the_o affection_n there_o be_v heaven'y_a disposition_n in_o the_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o affection_n bad_a spiritual_a disposition_n creep_v on_o on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o act_n and_o life_n under_o much_o deadness_n in_o the_o â—egenerate_a many_o sweet_a spiritual_a act_n may_v be_v under_o indisposition_n no_o agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v about_o duty_n under_o indisposition_n less_o of_o sweet_a real_a influence_n and_o more_o of_o moral_a influence_n from_o the_o word_n make_v obedience_n the_o more_o perfect_a we_o can_v tell_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v on_o and_o after_o they_o be_v over_o and_o go_v difference_n betwixt_o spiritual_a heartburning_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o literal_a heat_n 1._o difference_n feel_v may_v be_v strong_a after_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d difference_n spiritual_a â—arning_n of_o heart_n leave_v some_o impressionâ—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o literal_a heat_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 4._o difference_n there_o be_v sweet_a lead_n no_o violence_n spiritual_a in_o heartburning_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o literal_a heart_n 5._o difference_n the_o heavenly_a beat_n go_v along_o with_o the_o scripture_n open_a and_o apply_v not_o so_o the_o literal_a heat_n hence_o considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o loose_a ensiasm_n literal_a heat_n be_v all_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o form_n not_o so_o as_o the_o spiritual_a heat_n david_n be_v ps_n 119._o and_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v under_o some_o straighten_n a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a miss_n what_o straighten_n be_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o straitning_n rule_v to_o be_v free_a of_o straighten_n and_o to_o get_v enlargement_n of_o spirit_n every_o heaviness_n be_v not_o weakness_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o we_o may_v undertake_v obedience_n upon_o supposal_n of_o grace_n how_o disposition_n necessary_o fetch_v influence_n we_o have_v not_o assurance_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la how_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o influence_n what_o enlarge_n of_o heart_n david_n speak_v of_o psal_n 119._o 32._o we_o can_v engage_v in_o our_o strength_n or_o habitual_a grace_n to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v etc._n etc._n open_v what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o inability_n to_o run_v except_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n how_o man_n natural_o complain_v of_o sin_n original_a we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o strength_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v do_v and_o we_o add_v to_o our_o own_o lameness_n and_o unjust_o complain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o sinful_a impotency_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o but_o to_o move_v in_o scriptural_a duty_n no_o violence_n but_o from_o ourselves_o hinder_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n love_v use_v of_o external_a mean_n pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la how_o far_o we_o may_v act_v to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n and_o to_o get_v influence_n branch_n of_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n mr._n leigh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_a eructare_fw-la evomere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ebrium_fw-la metaph._n depromere_fw-la producere_fw-la influence_n on_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a one_o many_o straighten_a and_o dead_a one_o reprove_v prayer_n beget_v heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v and_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v beget_v prayer_n and_o faith_n etc._n etc._n holy_a act_n beget_v holy_a act_n and_o holy_a disposition_n beget_v holy_a disposition_n the_o lord_n so_o frame_v his_o precept_n and_o promise_n as_o our_o act_n be_v suitable_o require_v to_o his_o influence_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o 1_o spiritual_a state_n 2_o of_o the_o temper_n 3_o of_o the_o condition_n what_o david_n present_a disposition_n be_v the_o double_n of_o word_n or_o sentence_n note_v certainty_n 2._o addition_n of_o assurance_n 3._o freeness_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o eike_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o influence_n which_o the_o lord_n offerâ—_n to_o we_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o profess_v in_o prayer_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o guide_v well_o grace_n and_o glory_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o grace_n lay_v band_n on_o he_o to_o give_v more_o grace_n and_o to_o add_v new_a influence_n to_o old_a what_o a_o heart_n the_o repent_a thief_n and_o what_o a_o heart_n hezekiah_n bring_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o die_n 2._o property_n of_o holy_a disposition_n disposition_n spiritual_a be_v seed_n of_o holy_a act_n zeal_n